and_o so_o command_v that_o the_o french_a office_n which_o be_v now_o the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a shall_v be_v celebrate_v through_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o all_o weep_a and_o swear_v law_n the_o old_a spanish_a proverb_n begin_v to_o be_v say_v alla_n van_fw-mi ley_n do_v quieren_fw-mi reyes_n as_o the_o king_n will_v so_o go_v the_o law_n and_o from_o that_o time_n be_v the_o french_a office_n keep_v in_o spain_n as_o well_o in_o the_o psalter_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o never_o before_o that_o time_n have_v be_v receive_v nor_o use_v in_o spain_n yet_o in_o some_o monastery_n it_o be_v afterward_o use_v for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalter_n in_o many_o cathedral_n church_n and_o monastery_n at_o this_o day_n be_v also_o use_v thus_o far_o the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o history_n report_v by_o the_o archbishop_n be_v there_o much_o to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o now_o 500_o year_n pass_v for_o so_o long_a time_n be_v it_o since_o gregory_n the_o seven_o die_v in_o who_o time_n reign_v don_n alonso_n the_o six_o the_o divine_a office_n celebrate_v in_o all_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o gothish_n which_o they_o call_v the_o toledane_a office_n this_o office_n be_v change_v through_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o french_a woman_n who_o so_o great_o prick_v forward_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n that_o he_o change_v the_o ancient_a office_n maugre_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a nobility_n and_o all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o spain_n the_o pope_n also_o that_o command_v the_o office_n shall_v be_v change_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o abominable_a that_o do_v eat_v bread_n in_o his_o time_n many_o write_v his_o life_n a_o great_a enchanter_n he_o be_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n without_o any_o election_n he_o make_v himself_o pope_n a_o tyrant_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o burn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n his_o god_n and_o the_o moreover_o which_o in_o his_o abominable_a life_n we_o have_v declare_v for_o which_o enormous_a sin_n in_o his_o absence_n for_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v he_o be_v condemn_v and_o deprive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o brixa_n and_o clement_n the_o three_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o his_o place_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o deal_v in_o this_o business_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o office_n be_v aso_n another_o such_o like_a as_o his_o master_n that_o send_v he_o and_o so_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o with_o his_o master_n and_o lord_n for_o his_o wickedness_n as_o the_o archbishop_n report_v be_v he_o deprive_v in_o these_o two_o pope_n and_o legate_n be_v the_o old_a spanish_a proverb_n verify_v qual_a abad_n tall_a monazillo_n such_o abbot_n such_o novice_n hereby_o shall_v our_o spaniard_n perceive_v that_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o psalter_n which_o our_o forefather_n use_v in_o spain_n until_o the_o year_n 1080_o or_o little_o less_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a office_n much_o less_o be_v it_o the_o mass_n which_o now_o in_o spain_n be_v so_o great_o esteem_v for_o the_o roman_a office_n which_o before_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v celebrate_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o we_o now_o see_v in_o the_o mass_n as_o be_v transubstantiation_n the_o take_n from_o the_o faithful_a the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n long_o time_n after_o about_o the_o 1215._o year_n innocent_a 3._o be_v pope_n be_v transubstantiation_n admit_v and_o make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n albeit_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o gregory_n 7._o be_v the_o first_o that_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o hell_n begin_v to_o exalt_v it_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o roman_a office_n then_o use_v be_v nothing_o so_o evil_a nor_o aught_o agree_v in_o idolatry_n with_o that_o which_o be_v now_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o toledane_n and_o the_o roman_a office_n see_v that_o all_o spain_n so_o purposely_o and_o true_o oppose_v itself_o to_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o roman_a office_n but_o with_o great_a dislike_n and_o force_v by_o threat_n of_o life_n &_o good_n that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o the_o archbishop_n speak_v concern_v the_o combat_n of_o the_o 2_o knight_n and_o of_o the_o friar_n which_o the_o gothish_n office_n remain_v safe_a then_o burn_v the_o roman_a office_n if_o they_o will_v have_v miracle_n this_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v strange_a d._n illescas_n lib._n 5._o upon_o the_o life_n of_o king_n don_z alonso_z the_o 6._o say_v almost_o the_o same_o that_o don_n rodrigo_n the_o archbishop_n do_v for_o from_o he_o he_o take_v it_o but_o that_o of_o affect_a malice_n he_o change_v some_o thing_n who_o word_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o when_o he_o that_o defend_v the_o part_n of_o the_o gothish_n office_n say_v he_o be_v victor_n the_o king_n strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n two_o mass_n book_n the_o archbishop_n say_v it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o toledan_a office_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o french_a office_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o great_a fire_n he_o say_v not_o mass_n book_n the_o roman_a leap_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o gothish_n be_v not_o burn_v in_o it_o the_o archbishop_n say_v the_o book_n of_o the_o french_a office_n be_v consume_v of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o toledan_a office_n arise_v up_o without_o receive_v any_o damage_n here_o see_v thou_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o adversary_n deal_n to_o advance_v his_o catholic_a faith_n have_v god_n no_o need_n of_o such_o lie_v and_o note_v that_o doctor_n illescas_n allege_v not_o the_o archbishop_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v this_o report_n lest_o his_o shameless_a falsify_v shall_v have_v be_v see_v the_o author_n and_o the_o place_n which_o be_v the_o six_o book_n the_o 25._o and_o 26._o chapter_n have_v i_o allege_v i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v whether_o i_o or_o doctor_n illescas_n do_v lie_v i_o speak_v with_o the_o guardian_n of_o s._n francis_n of_o mexico_n touch_v this_o falsification_n of_o doctor_n illescaâ—_n it_o be_v so_o answer_v he_o i_o as_o doctor_n illescas_n say_v and_o that_o our_o book_n be_v falsify_v but_o i_o bring_v he_o a_o old_a book_n with_o the_o arm_n royal_a print_v at_o granada_n and_o show_v he_o the_o place_n &_o the_o poor_a warden_n be_v ashamed_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o note_v d_o illescas_n that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o don_n sancho_n 1._o king_n of_o arragon_n the_o gothish_n or_o mosorabish_a office_n be_v least_o to_o be_v say_v in_o arragon_n and_o the_o roman_a office_n which_o now_o be_v use_v bring_v in_o in_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr pena_n the_o 21._o day_n of_o march_n spain_n in_o the_o 1071._o year_n be_v say_v the_o first_o latin_a mass_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o doctor_n illescas_n also_o say_v the_o 25._o day_n of_o may_v in_o the._n 1083._o year_n king_n don_n alonso_n 6._o wan_a toledo_n the_o great_a church_n whereof_o call_v mesquita_n be_v consecrate_v the_o 25._o of_o october_n in_o the_o 1086._o year_n thus_o be_v the_o gothish_n office_n change_v in_o arragon_n fifteen_o year_n at_o least_o before_o it_o be_v in_o castille_n note_v you_o spaniard_n which_o think_v and_o believe_v the_o latin_a mass_n now_o say_v in_o spain_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o latin_a mass_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n be_v say_v in_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr pena_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n don_n sancho_n 1_o and_o in_o this_o year_n 1599_o be_v no_o more_o but_o 528_o year_n since_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v d._n illescas_n and_o other_o that_o say_v the_o same_o which_o i_o do_v a_o new_a thing_n be_v the_o mass_n which_o pluck_v from_o the_o church_n the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o mean_v his_o holy_a supper_n god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o return_v and_o restore_v it_o to_o it_o former_a place_n of_o this_o change_n other_o also_o make_v mention_n george_n cassander_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n entitle_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n de_fw-la officio_fw-la missae_fw-la say_v these_o word_n but_o the_o spaniard_n as_o they_o be_v most_o resolute_a in_o the_o institution_n which_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v hold_v constant_o for_o many_o year_n the_o rite_n of_o their_o country_n their_o rite_n be_v call_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o mosarabe_n and_o so_o be_v it_o call_v because_o the_o christian_n mingle_v with_o
without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v pope_n 2._o the_o emperor_n levy_v a_o great_a host_n against_o rome_n gelasius_n fear_v he_o go_v with_o his_o partaker_n to_o gaeta_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o make_v another_o pope_n who_o they_o call_v gregory_n the_o eight_o pope_n archbishop_n of_o braga_n which_o do_v the_o emperor_n depart_v from_o rome_n 8._o gelasius_n hear_v the_o same_o come_v secret_o to_o rome_n and_o bold_o go_v to_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n praxâ—idis_n where_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n do_v so_o assault_v he_o that_o he_o hardly_o escape_v their_o hand_n and_o so_o flee_v to_o pisa_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o france_n sisme_n where_o after_o he_o have_v a_o year_n and_o some_o day_n be_v pope_n he_o die_v in_o colonia_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n albeit_o not_o present_a there_o himself_o where_o the_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v he_o ordain_v in_o this_o council_n that_o his_o successor_n the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n neither_o might_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o in_o the_o 1119._o 1119._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_n alonso_n reign_v in_o castille_n in_o the_o place_n where_o gelasius_n die_v 2._o be_v calistus_n the_o second_o a_o burgoignian_n by_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o go_v with_o he_o choose_a which_o election_n some_o cardinal_n abide_v in_o rome_n and_o italy_n do_v also_o approve_v he_o thus_o make_v pope_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o most_o honourable_o he_o be_v receive_v &_o thence_o send_v to_o command_v his_o legate_n as_o then_o at_o the_o council_n to_o continue_v the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n who_o fear_v the_o like_a shall_v happen_v to_o himself_o as_o do_v to_o his_o father_n admit_v albeit_o wicked_a the_o condition_n of_o peace_n gregory_n as_o yet_o live_v who_o he_o have_v make_v pope_n this_o peace_n conclude_v calistus_n bend_v himself_o to_o persecute_v gregory_n gregory_n see_v his_o part_n overthrow_v flee_v from_o rome_n to_o sutrio_n whither_o follow_v calistus_n take_v he_o and_o with_o great_a ignominy_n bring_v he_o to_o rome_n &_o put_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n archbishoppricke_n this_o calistus_n the_o more_o to_o confirm_v idolatry_n and_o the_o better_a to_o entertain_v superstition_n make_v the_o church_n of_o s._n james_n of_o galicia_n a_o archbishoppricke_n and_o a_o book_n also_o of_o s._n james_n his_o miracle_n 1124._o in_o the_o 1124._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_n alonso_n 7._o reign_v in_o castille_n honorius_n the_o second_o 2._o a_o bullonist_n enter_v not_o say_v platina_n right_o into_o the_o popedom_n for_o more_o by_o ambition_n then_o the_o consent_n of_o good_a man_n he_o obtain_v it_o the_o cardinal_n choose_v for_o pope_n theobald_n 2._o cardinal_n of_o s._n anastasia_n who_o they_o call_v celestine_n the_o second_o sisme_n this_o be_v the_o 25._o sisme_n the_o people_n seek_v to_o have_v the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n stephen_n to_o be_v pope_n there_o be_v they_o in_o rome_n a_o very_a rich_a man_n call_v leo_n who_o so_o much_o wrought_v both_o with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o people_n that_o neither_o the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n anastasia_n nor_o he_o of_o saint_n stephen_n but_o who_o he_o himself_o list_v call_v honorius_n 2._o be_v pope_n honorius_n send_v into_o england_n john_n of_o crema_fw-la cardinal_n of_o s._n grison_n his_o legate_n which_o cardinal_n in_o a_o council_n by_o he_o hold_v in_o london_n condemn_v marry_v priest_n and_o be_v take_v the_o night_n follow_v with_o the_o theft_n in_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o wicked_a woman_n they_o catch_v he_o hypocrisy_n which_o as_o say_v matthew_n paris_n give_v no_o small_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n such_o be_v these_o as_o be_v the_o pharisy_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n 4_o and_o hard_o to_o bear_v and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o man_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n 1130._o honorius_n die_v in_o the_o 1130._o year_n and_o don_n alonso_n 7._o reign_v in_o castille_n innocent_o be_v pope_n 2._o show_v great_a hatred_n to_o rogero_n king_n of_o sicilia_n against_o who_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o battle_n and_o as_o he_o carry_v he_o away_o vanquish_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n come_v and_o take_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n anacletus_fw-la now_o do_v the_o roman_n make_v another_o pope_n pope_n who_o they_o call_v anacletus_fw-la the_o second_o this_o be_v the_o 26._o sisme_n sisme_n which_o innocent_a hear_n compound_v with_o the_o king_n and_o mind_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o dare_v not_o attempt_v it_o he_o go_v into_o france_n and_o in_o claremount_n hold_v a_o council_n where_o he_o condemn_v anacletus_fw-la and_o go_v to_o see_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n then_o henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o lotharius_n king_n of_o almain_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o popedom_n lotharius_n with_o a_o great_a camp_n come_v upon_o rome_n put_v to_o flight_n anacletus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o seat_n place_v innocent_a which_o pope_n to_o show_v himself_o grateful_a crown_v lotharius_n emperor_n this_o innocent_a ordain_v that_o whosoever_o wound_v any_o priest_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v excommunicate_a and_o none_o may_v absolve_v he_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o 1143._o council_n 17._o q._n 4._o siquis_fw-la in_o the_o 1143._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_n alonso_n the_o seven_o reign_v in_o castille_n lucius_n 2._o 2._o be_v make_v pope_n in_o who_o time_n the_o roman_n unable_a to_o bear_v long_o the_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n elect_v one_o patricio_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n call_v jordan_n this_o patricio_n demand_v the_o right_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n aswell_o within_o as_o without_o the_o wall_n say_v that_o this_o right_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n pertein_v to_o he_o which_o the_o pope_n by_o mean_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a suppress_v all_o the_o patricios_fw-la have_v so_o long_a time_n usurp_v to_o himself_o he_o command_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v shall_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n pope_n ten_o and_o oblation_n the_o pope_n see_v himself_o so_o disquiet_v by_o the_o roman_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n conrado_n request_v he_o to_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o aid_v he_o which_o conrado_n can_v not_o do_v the_o pope_n see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o emperor_n subtlety_n use_v this_o subtlety_n he_o await_v his_o time_n when_o all_o the_o snator_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o patricio_n with_o they_o be_v together_o in_o the_o capitol_n this_o opportunity_n find_v the_o pope_n like_o a_o good_a captain_n utter_o to_o destroy_v that_o senate_n go_v with_o many_o soldier_n in_o person_n to_o the_o capitol_n the_o bruit_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n slay_v present_o through_o rome_n the_o roman_n take_v arm_n and_o fight_v brave_o against_o the_o pope_n 1145._o who_o receive_v in_o the_o battle_n so_o many_o blow_n with_o stone_n that_o thereof_o short_o after_o in_o the_o 1145._o year_n not_o have_v yet_o fulfil_v a_o year_n in_o his_o popedom_n he_o die_v don_z alonso_z 7._o reign_v in_o castille_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o don_n alonso_n 7._o 3_o and_o while_o eugenius_n 3._o successor_n of_o lucius_n be_v pope_n don_n alonso_n 1._o portugal_n after_o he_o have_v 27._o year_n be_v earl_n of_o portugal_n have_v conquer_v five_o moorish_a king_n be_v make_v king_n of_o portugal_n and_o so_o continue_a king_n 46_o year_n anastasius_n 4._o 4._o be_v not_o so_o wicked_a as_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o bishopdome_n he_o die_v in_o his_o time_n say_v matthew_n paris_n be_v william_n restore_v to_o his_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n in_o england_n who_o the_o same_o year_n of_o poison_n which_o in_o say_v mass_n they_o put_v into_o the_o chalice_n die_v chalice_n don_z alonso_z 7._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n when_o adrian_n a_o englishman_n 4._o and_o son_n of_o robert_n a_o monk_n of_o saint_n albon_n be_v choose_v he_o will_v not_o be_v consecrate_v until_o arnold_n bishop_n of_o brixta_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o rome_n this_o arnold_n have_v persuade_v the_o roman_n to_o recover_v their_o liberty_n of_o choose_v their_o magistrate_n &_o govern_v their_o commonwealth_n but_o the_o people_n will_v not_o grant_v what_o the_o pope_n demand_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v they_o arnold_n in_o the_o end_n be_v expulse_v rome_n and_o the_o consul_n renounce_v their_o office_n at_o this_o time_n come_v frederick_n the_o emperor_n to_o rome_n the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n meet_v he_o in_o sutrio_n the_o emperor_n
same_o so_o command_v he_o josua_n the_o general_n and_o most_o warlike_a captain_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n but_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v thou_o meditate_v therein_o that_o thou_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o then_o shall_v thou_o make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o then_o shall_v thou_o understande_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n give_v to_o our_o king_n and_o lord_n his_o captain_n and_o governor_n the_o grace_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v forbid_v that_o rule_v thereby_o they_o may_v well_o govern_v his_o subject_n albeit_o by_o that_o we_o have_v say_v it_o clere_o appear_v the_o pope_n i_o mean_v from_o boniface_n 3._o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 605._o unto_o clement_n the_o 8._o or_o 10._o which_o now_o tirannize_v to_o be_v of_o evil_a life_n and_o of_o worse_a doctrine_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o in_o any_o wise_a can_v be_v successor_n of_o peter_n nor_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o true_o antichrist_n yet_o for_o better_a confirmation_n with_o reason_n and_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o decree_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o chief_o with_o 3._o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n admirable_a for_o this_o purpose_n we_o will_v confirm_v it_o not_o with_o stand_v but_o before_o we_o do_v this_o we_o will_v set_v down_o certain_a ancient_a spanish_a proverb_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o life_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v they_o the_o spanish_a tongue_n be_v not_o only_o eloquent_a and_o copious_a but_o sententious_a also_o many_o proverbe_n it_o have_v by_o we_o call_v refrain_n which_o be_v certain_a brief_a say_n sententious_a and_o true_a so_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o that_o of_o long_a time_n allow_v to_o such_o proverbe_n in_o all_o tongue_n aswell_o learned_a as_o unlearned_a geve_v great_a credit_n because_o they_o be_v some_o chief_a principle_n which_o the_o latins_n call_v perseus_n nota_fw-la contrary_a whereunto_o whosoever_o will_v speak_v shall_v be_v hold_v for_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a that_o the_o spanish_a tongue_n be_v plenteous_a in_o proverbe_n &_o brief_a sentence_n the_o book_n call_v celestina_n the_o first_o part_n i_o say_v for_o the_o rest_n be_v falsify_v a_o book_n doubtless_o do_v it_o entreat_v of_o some_o other_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v do_v very_o evident_o declare_v the_o book_n of_o proverb_n which_o hernan_n nunes_n the_o comendador_n most_o excellent_a professor_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o greek_a in_o salamanca_n collect_v do_v show_v also_o the_o same_o who_o purpose_n be_v not_o only_o to_o collect_v so_o infinite_a a_o number_n of_o spanish_a proverbe_n but_o also_o will_v have_v not_o death_n prevent_v he_o have_v gloss_a and_o commented_a upon_o they_o as_o do_v erasmus_n upon_o the_o latin_a proverbe_n very_o have_v the_o comendador_n effect_v his_o purpose_n our_o spanish_a tongue_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o great_a treasure_n but_o to_o what_o end_n will_v thou_o say_v unto_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n say_v thou_o this_o to_o great_a purpose_n i_o answer_v have_v i_o say_v this_o person_n because_o here_o i_o will_v allege_v many_o spanish_a proverbe_n which_o very_o brief_o and_o most_o true_o do_v natural_o &_o with_o lively_a colour_n paint_v out_o the_o life_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o the_o little_a novice_n that_o help_v to_o say_v mass_n even_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o of_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n their_o deceit_n subtlety_n &_o hypocrisy_n covetousness_n robbery_n whordom_n ambition_n and_o simony_n etc._n etc._n speak_v these_o undoubted_a true_a proverbe_n and_o so_o command_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o all_o these_o proverbe_n follow_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o the_o comendador_n of_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n sin_n clerigoy_n palomar_n teruas_fw-la limpio_fw-la tu_fw-la lugar_n life_n of_o priest_n and_o dove_n where_o be_v a_o want_n there_o be_v cleanness_n rife_a and_o foulness_n scant_o siboo_n negocio_fw-la trazede_v frade_a podey_n falar_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr call_v potuguez_n speak_v friar_n if_o good_a it_o light_n do_v crave_v if_o bad_a it_o darkness_n seek_v to_o have_v entray_v padre_n sin_n licencia_fw-la o_fw-la os_fw-la sobrà _fw-la favour_n o_o falta_fw-la verguenâ—a_fw-la here_o free_o father_n enterest_n thou_o or_o under_o leave_n or_o shameless_a now_o cregos_n frade_n pegas_fw-la e_fw-la choyas_fw-la do_v à _fw-la ordemo_fw-la quatro_fw-la joyas_fw-la gallego_n clerigos_fw-la frayle_n picaâ—as_o y_fw-fr grajas_o do_v all_o diablo_fw-mi tale_n quatro_fw-la alhajas_fw-la â—_o joyas_fw-la priest_n friar_n pie_n daw_n and_o such_o like_a chaffer_n all_o jewel_n four_o to_o the_o devil_n i_o offer_v frail_a ni_fw-fr judio_n nunca_fw-la buen_fw-es amigo_fw-es nor_o friar_n nor_o jew_n ever_o friend_n true_a hize_fw-mi ami_fw-fr hijo_fw-es monazillo_fw-la y_fw-mi tornoseme_v diablillo_n a_o novice_n young_a my_o son_n do_v make_v for_o demi_a devil_n do_v he_o take_v quien_n quisiere_fw-la su_fw-es hijo_fw-es vellaco_fw-it del_fw-it todo_fw-it meta_fw-la lo_o missario_fw-la o_fw-la moâ—o_fw-la de_fw-fr corâ—_n of_o knavery_n who_o list_v to_o have_v his_o son_n heir_n make_v he_o a_o mass_n priest_n or_o youth_n of_o a_o quire_n moço_fw-la missero_fw-la y_fw-fr abad_n ballastero_fw-la y_fw-fr frail_a cortes_fw-la reniego_fw-la de_fw-la todo_fw-es tres_fw-la a_o mass_a youth_n a_o flatter_a friar_n a_o hunt_a priest_n a_o hateful_a liar_n monja_n para_fw-it parlar_fw-it y_fw-fr frail_a para_fw-it negociar_n jamas_fw-la se_fw-la vido_fw-la talpar_fw-la a_o nun_n to_o prate_v a_o friar_n to_o proule_n who_o ere_o two_o such_o have_v see_v so_o foul_a ni_fw-fr amistad_fw-es con_v frail_a ni_fw-fr con_fw-mi monja_fw-fr que_fw-fr te_fw-mi ladre_fw-mi with_o flatter_a friar_n nor_o pule_a nun_n no_o friendship_n else_o thou_o be_v undo_v ni_fw-fr fie_v en_fw-fr monje_fw-fr prieto_fw-la ni_fw-fr en_fw-fr amor_fw-la de_fw-fr nieto_fw-la in_o coal_n black_a friar_n have_v thou_o no_o trust_n nor_o rest_n on_o grandchilds_n love_n thou_o must_v ni_fw-fr à _fw-fr frail_a descalço_fw-la ni_fw-fr à _fw-fr hombre_fw-es callado_n ni_fw-fr à _fw-fr muger_fw-fr baruuda_fw-la no_o le_fw-fr des_fw-fr posada_fw-es to_z barefoot_z friar_z nor_o silent_a man_n nor_o beard_a she_o subject_n thou_o then_o nunca_n vide_fw-la de_fw-la cosas_fw-la menos_fw-mi que_fw-fr de_fw-fr abrilee_n y_fw-fr obispâ—s_fw-fr buenos_fw-mi thing_n less_o i_o never_o understand_v then_o april_n fair_a and_o bishop_n good_a bendita_fw-it la_fw-it casa_fw-la que_fw-fr no_o tiene_fw-it corona_fw-la rasa_fw-la choir_n dezir_fw-it rapada_fw-es este_fw-fr refran_n es_fw-la tomado_n de_fw-fr italiano_fw-it beata_fw-la quella_fw-it casa_fw-la que_fw-la non_fw-la ha_o cheregarasa_fw-la the_o dwell_a house_n be_v sure_o blessed_v wherein_o no_o shaveling_n have_v his_o nest_n this_o proverb_n be_v take_v from_o the_o italian_a beata_fw-la quella_fw-it casa_fw-la que_fw-fr nen_fw-mi ha_o cherega_fw-la rasa_fw-la ni_fw-fr fie_v muger_fw-fr de_fw-fr frail_a whoredom_n ni_fw-fr barajes_fw-fr con_fw-mi alcayde_v no_o woman_n trust_v a_o holy_a freyr_n nor_o yet_o scold_v with_o a_o judge_n for_o fear_n ni_fw-fr mula_fw-la mohina_fw-la ni_fw-fr moça_fw-fr marina_n ni_fw-fr poyo_n à _fw-fr la_fw-fr puerta_fw-la ni_fw-fr abad_n por_fw-mi vezino_fw-mi no_o mule_n of_o colour_n sad_a nor_o bench_n have_v at_o thy_o door_n nor_o maid_n of_o marian_n trade_n nor_o priest_n for_o thy_o neighbour_n ni_fw-fr frail_a por_fw-mi amigo_fw-mi vi_o clerigo_n por_fw-mi vezino_fw-mi a_o friar_n for_o friend_n see_v thou_o forsake_v and_o priest_n for_o neighbour_n do_v not_o make_v ni_fw-fr buen_fw-es frail_a por_fw-mi amigo_fw-mi ni_fw-fr malo_fw-la por_fw-mi enemigo_fw-it no_o good_a friar_n for_o a_o friend_n do_v choose_v nor_o bad_a for_o foe_n else_o shall_v thou_o loose_v por_z alas_o haldas_n del_o vicario_fw-la sube_fw-mi la_fw-fr moça_fw-fr all_o campanario_fw-la by_o vicar_n skirt_n the_o maid_n up_o to_o the_o belfry_n go_v yet_o nought_o at_o all_o afraid_a what_o make_v she_o there_o who_o know_v muchas_fw-es vezes_n de_fw-fr hombre_n casado_n clerigos_n y_o soldado_n no_o son_n amado_n holy_a priest_n and_o soldier_n then_o be_v oft_o not_o love_v of_o marry_a man_n obispo_n dâ—_n calahorra_n haze_v los_fw-es asnos_fw-es de_fw-fr corona_n covetousness_n for_o bribe_n do_v bishop_n order_n give_v to_o ass_n shear_v o_o that_o they_o live_v ni_fw-fr de_fw-fr frale_fw-mi ni_fw-fr de_fw-fr menja_fw-fr no_o esperar_fw-it de_fw-it recebir_fw-it nada_fw-es of_o friar_n nor_o nun_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o hope_n that_o be_v will_v sure_o deceive_v si_fw-mi con_fw-mi monia_fw-la quieres_fw-la tratar_n cumplete_a the_o guardar_n if_o with_o a_o nun_n thou_o list_v to_o deal_v stand_v on_o thy_o guard_n
shall_v it_o be_v if_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n be_v not_o wroth_a with_o thou_o found_v in_o chaste_a and_o humble_a poverty_n lifte_v thou_o up_o thy_o horn_n against_o thy_o founder_n shameless_a strumpet_n where_o have_v thou_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o thy_o adultery_n in_o so_o great_a abundance_n of_o evil_n get_v riches_n etc._n etc._n if_o petrarch_n 260_o year_n and_o more_o since_o with_o great_a reason_n and_o truth_n say_v this_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n papal_a what_o shall_v be_v say_v now_o when_o the_o malice_n tyranny_n ungodliness_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n dante_n danter_n a_o author_n more_o ancient_a than_o petrarch_n and_o bocace_n of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o petrarch_n as_o little_a flatter_v the_o pope_n other_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o petrarch_n say_v they_o dante_n in_o his_o 7._o song_n of_o hell_n accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o covetousness_n in_o the_o 11._o song_n and_o 6._o circle_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n in_o the_o 15._o song_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o sodomy_n and_o in_o the_o 19_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o simony_n bocace_n these_o be_v the_o four_o cardinal_a virtue_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n covetousness_n heresy_n sodomy_n and_o simony_n bocace_n in_o the_o second_o novel_a of_o the_o jornada_fw-la of_o his_o decameron_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o jew_n call_v abraham_n say_v that_o general_o all_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o dishonest_o sin_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n and_o not_o natural_o only_a but_o also_o sodomitical_o without_o any_o bridle_n without_o any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o shame_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v not_o say_v he_o either_o holiness_n devotion_n or_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n do_v he_o the_o same_o these_o three_o dante_n petrarch_n and_o botace_n be_v ancient_a writer_n italian_n and_o father_n of_o the_o italian_a tongue_n sanazarro_n and_o well_o experience_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n sanazarro_n the_o most_o excellent_a italian_a poet_n of_o our_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n thus_o say_v in_o his_o epigram_n in_o vaticano_n noster_fw-la latet_fw-la hunc_fw-la tamen_fw-la alto_fw-mi christ_n vides_fw-la coelo_fw-la proh_o dolour_n &_o pateris_fw-la to_o wit_n in_o the_o vaticano_n which_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o rome_n our_o barbarian_a lie_v hide_v but_o yet_o thou_o christ_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n behold_v he_o ah_o grief_n &_o do_v thou_o suffer_v he_o what_o more_o can_v luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o late_a writer_n which_o have_v write_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o romish_a court_n say_v than_o these_o his_o italian_n have_v say_v petrarch_n call_v it_o wicked_a babylon_n mother_n of_o error_n he_o wish_v fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v it_o such_o abomination_n have_v see_v therein_o he_o call_v it_o a_o nest_n of_o treason_n etc._n etc._n gluttonous_a and_o luxurious_a god_n can_v say_v he_o long_o be_v patient_a with_o she_o etc._n etc._n idol_n he_o say_v shall_v be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v she_o the_o fountain_n of_o grief_n harbour_n of_o wrath_n school_n of_o error_n temple_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n behold_v if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o as_o in_o his_o life_n we_o have_v say_v have_v spunge_v all_o these_o place_n by_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o petrarch_n and_o bocace_n the_o cause_n be_v least_o man_n shall_v know_v their_o wickedness_n abomination_n and_o impiety_n but_o may_v hold_v he_o for_o holy_a and_o for_o god_n upon_o earth_n great_a shame_n be_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n rendonio_n that_o so_o famous_a italian_a author_n that_o italian_a book_n and_o print_v in_o italy_n shall_v so_o round_o tell_v the_o wickedness_n of_o he_o &_o he_o about_o the_o 1430._o year_n live_v thomas_n rendon_n a_o carmelite_n of_o who_o in_o the_o life_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n he_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n which_o in_o italy_n &_o france_n he_o preach_v valla._n that_o in_o rome_n be_v commit_v great_a abomination_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o cause_n pope_n eugenius_n 4._o do_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o rome_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v it_o since_o laurencius_fw-la valla_n patricius_n a_o roman_a oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o call_v rome_n babylon_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v banish_v but_o the_o king_n of_o naples_n savanarola_n receive_v and_o very_o honourable_o entertain_v he_o jeronymus_n savanarola_n a_o dominican_n friar_n preach_v in_o italy_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o that_o our_o curse_a spanish_a beast_n alexander_n 6._o as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o alexander_n 6._o we_o have_v say_v do_v cause_v he_o in_o florence_n most_o cruel_o to_o be_v burn_v within_o these_o 80_o year_n space_n have_v be_v infinite_a number_n that_o in_o almain_n france_n italy_n england_n yea_o in_o spain_n and_o other_o nation_n also_o have_v write_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o popish_a doctrine_n let_v their_o work_n be_v read_v and_o their_o reason_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n consider_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a squire_n &_o rule_n whereby_o every_o life_n and_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o confirm_v return_v we_o now_o to_o the_o primacy_n which_o the_o pope_n as_o another_o diotrephes_n of_o who_o speak_v s._n john_n in_o his_o 3._o catholic_a epistle_n love_v to_o hold_v 9_o and_o so_o do_v usurp_v it_o a_o history_n write_v s._n augustine_n very_o well_o declare_v the_o equality_n which_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o bishop_n donatus_n say_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr casas_fw-la negras_fw-la of_o who_o the_o donatist_n take_n their_o name_n have_v grievous_o accuse_v cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n 162_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n the_o cause_n be_v simple_o ecclesiastical_a commit_v the_o same_o to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o other_o certain_a bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n have_v there_o be_v ordinary_a jurisdiction_n no_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n nor_o to_o appoint_v he_o associate_n have_v be_v needful_a but_o listen_v a_o little_a donatus_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o above_o name_v who_o see_v himself_o condemn_v appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n remit_v the_o appeal_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o areletum_n either_o to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v of_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o associate_n have_v give_v where_o then_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o jurisdiction_n his_o sentence_n without_o any_o appellation_n his_o knowledge_n &_o hear_v of_o all_o appeal_n his_o fullness_n of_o power_n whereof_o he_o so_o much_o glori_v and_o the_o emperor_n will_v they_o not_o say_v be_v a_o infidel_n or_o tyrant_n for_o it_o be_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o by_o their_o own_o reckon_n spoil_v himself_o of_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a appoint_a miltiades_n joint_o with_o the_o rest_n for_o judge_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n onuphrius_n panuinus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o platina_n in_o rhe_n life_n of_o miltiades_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o and_o confirm_v it_o with_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o with_o that_o which_o say_v eusebius_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n and_o five_o chap._n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o panuinus_n as_o a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o appeal_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o because_o it_o impeach_v the_o authority_n counsel_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v as_o touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o emperor_n call_v the_o general_n the_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o call_v the_o national_n or_o provincial_a counsel_n the_o patriarch_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v govern_v in_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o patriarkedome_n for_o all_o be_v equal_a and_o under_o one_o head_n christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o exceed_v they_o either_o in_o dignity_n or_o power_n romanun_n so_o say_v athanasius_n write_v to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v equal_a saint_n cyprian_n likewise_o more_o ancient_a than_o athanasius_n there_o be_v not_o say_v he_o but_o one_o bishopric_n through_o the_o world_n whereof_o every_o bishop_n hold_v his_o part_n prelat_n also_o that_o none_o in_o his_o time_n be_v call_v 1._o or_o make_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o have_v by_o
possess_v they_o &_o incorporate_v they_o into_o himself_o and_o he_o incorporate_v himself_o into_o they_o these_o be_v they_o alone_o which_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o bread_n &_o by_o the_o wine_n signify_v &_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o receive_v true_o &_o real_o the_o glorious_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v will_v our_o adversary_n admit_v this_o so_o true_a and_o clear_a doctrine_n that_o bring_v with_o it_o no_o absurdity_n but_o rather_o take_v away_o many_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v witness_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o mouse_n the_o chicken_n the_o poor_a chough_n etc._n etc._n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o but_o of_o small_a substance_n and_o so_o will_v they_o not_o burn_v nor_o be_v burn_v preserve_v their_o ash_n i_o can_v omit_v here_o to_o tell_v that_o which_o on_o the_o same_o day_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la do_v a_o inquisitor_n in_o bercelona_n the_o tale_n be_v this_o it_o be_v 34._o or_o 35._o year_n little_o more_o or_o less_o since_o that_o be_v to_o go_v in_o solemn_a procession_n which_o with_o so_o great_a pomp_n and_o triumph_n be_v upon_o this_o day_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la accustom_v to_o be_v do_v through_o out_o all_o spain_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v now_o sing_v the_o high_a mass_n which_o wonted_o be_v the_o last_o upon_o that_o day_n for_o all_o the_o priest_n will_v that_o day_n go_v in_o procession_n it_o then_o happen_v that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o box_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o this_o see_v the_o preparation_n stay_v and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o that_o famous_a company_n that_o can_v tell_v in_o such_o a_o case_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o wise_a of_o the_o company_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o another_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o a_o host_n consecrate_v of_o the_o like_a bigness_n with_o the_o box_n but_o grievous_a it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o wait_v so_o long_o &_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o no_o priest_n be_v find_v which_o have_v not_o already_o say_v his_o mass_n and_o break_v his_o fast_n the_o better_a to_o be_v able_a to_o go_v in_o procession_n which_o as_o that_o day_n be_v very_o solemn_a and_o be_v far_o in_o go_v and_o come_v in_o this_o famous_a company_n be_v there_o a_o inquisitor_n much_o speak_v of_o call_v molon_n this_o man_n impatient_a to_o suffer_v so_o much_o delay_n &_o wait_v so_o long_a a_o time_n substance_n presume_v upon_o his_o inquisitory_a authority_n demand_v a_o pair_n of_o shears_n wherewith_o he_o clip_v the_o consecrate_v host_n so_o that_o he_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o box_n and_o so_o the_o procession_n go_v forward_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o some_o do_v abhor_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o sigh_v to_o see_v their_o god_n and_o creator_n as_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n so_o handle_v by_o the_o wicked_a hand_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n other_o will_v say_v otherwise_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o have_v any_o other_o but_o the_o inquisitor_n commit_v such_o a_o offence_n and_o chief_o have_v he_o be_v of_o any_o race_n of_o a_o new_a christian_a he_o shall_v not_o i_o suppose_v have_v escape_v with_o life_n one_o by_o one_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v have_v lose_v the_o chastisement_n wherewith_o signior_n molon_n be_v punish_v for_o so_o enormous_a a_o fault_n be_v that_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o inquisitor_n office_n in_o barcelona_n but_o because_o so_o notable_a a_o inquisitor_n shall_v not_o be_v idle_a they_o provide_v for_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n at_o seville_a where_o he_o better_a may_v use_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o a_o few_o year_n before_o be_v raise_v as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n the_o 4._o and_o the_o 1557._o year_n we_o have_v declare_v this_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n which_o they_o give_v to_o better_v he_o withal_o we_o will_v then_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n with_o a_o notable_a history_n report_v by_o don_n rodrigo_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o end_v his_o history_n as_o himself_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o witness_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1243._o and_o in_o the_o 26._o year_n of_o king_n don_n fernando_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a vacation_n of_o gregory_n 9_o so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o year_n since_o he_o write_v it_o the_o say_a archbishop_n in_o his_o six_o book_n and_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n that_o the_o office_n which_o they_o call_v toledano_n by_o isidorus_n and_o leander_n ordain_v be_v throughout_o all_o spain_n celebrate_v until_o king_n don_n alonso_n the_o six_o which_o win_v toledo_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o wife_n queen_n constance_n frenchwoman_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o request_v he_o that_o the_o toledan_a office_n be_v take_v away_o the_o roman_a office_n throughout_o all_o spain_n may_v be_v use_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 26._o chap._n he_o say_v that_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o at_o the_o petition_n of_o king_n don_n alonso_n send_v one_o ricardus_n abbot_n of_o saint_n victor_n to_o set_v in_o good_a order_n the_o church_n of_o spain_n this_o legate_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o same_o archbishop_n report_v do_v wicked_o govern_v so_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v from_o his_o office_n before_o he_o be_v deprive_v he_o much_o disturb_v the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o common_a wealth_n of_o spain_n for_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o king_n cause_v they_o to_o take_v the_o french_a office_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o toledan_n wherein_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v from_o saint_n gregory_n the_o first_o in_o who_o time_n live_v saint_n leander_n and_o his_o brother_n saint_n isidor_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n until_o this_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o who_o time_n reign_v don_n alonso_n the_o six_o and_o so_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n for_o his_o pleasure_n be_v this_o matter_n very_o true_o debate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n the_o primate_n the_o legate_n and_o the_o people_n the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n nobility_n which_o the_o archbishop_n call_v militia_n and_o people_n do_v purposely_o much_o withstand_v it_o endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v that_o their_o service_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v but_o the_o king_n persuade_v by_o his_o wife_n a_o french-woman_n insist_v with_o threat_n unless_o it_o be_v change_v the_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o two_o knight_n be_v name_v to_o fight_v the_o one_o for_o the_o king_n which_o shall_v defend_v the_o french_a office_n the_o other_o for_o the_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n of_o spain_n which_o shall_v maintain_v the_o office_n of_o toledo_n he_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n be_v vanquish_v &_o the_o people_n see_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o toledan_a office_n be_v victor_n rejoice_v but_o so_o great_o be_v the_o king_n prick_v forward_o by_o the_o queen_n that_o he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o purpose_n '_o saying_n that_o the_o single_a fight_n or_o combat_n of_o two_o be_v not_o law_n the_o knight_n which_o seek_v for_o the_o toledan_a office_n be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o matiença_v who_o race_n as_o yet_o live_v and_o when_o for_o this_o cause_n arise_v great_a tumult_n for_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n do_v great_o mutiny_v it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o toledan_a office_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o french_a office_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o great_a fire_n all_o be_v first_o command_v to_o assemble_v and_o pray_v together_o then_o after_o they_o have_v devout_o join_v together_o and_o pray_v both_o the_o one_o book_n and_o the_o other_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o toledan_a office_n arise_v up_o safe_a and_o sound_a without_o damage_n above_o all_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o great_a fire_n gotiâ—sh_n all_o which_o see_v those_o that_o be_v present_a &_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o king_n be_v of_o a_o high_a stomach_n and_o bold_a executor_n of_o his_o will_n neither_o fear_v by_o the_o miracle_n nor_o move_v by_o request_n persevere_v rather_o in_o his_o purpose_n threaten_v the_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v resist_v he_o
our_o cause_n which_o be_v his_o because_o it_o be_v the_o undeceiveable_a truth_n which_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n have_v reveal_v concern_v the_o lie_n &_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v persecute_v with_o fire_n &_o blood_n all_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o nor_o worship_n it_o &_o therefore_o trouble_v they_o the_o world_n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v it_o trouble_v we_o assure_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v perish_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o we_o have_v the_o axe_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o two_o tree_n the_o pope_n &_o the_o mass_n to_o cut_v they_o down_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n christian_n reader_n which_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o desire_n and_o will_v to_o be_v inform_v &_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o subject_n not_o ourselves_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o will_v hear_v his_o mass_n but_o rather_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o lighten_v thy_o understanding_n that_o thou_o may_v comprehend_v what_o in_o these_o two_o treatise_n have_v be_v say_v &_o confirm_v not_o with_o the_o say_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o of_o his_o holy_a scripture_n &_o give_v thou_o such_o a_o mind_n and_o strength_n that_o thou_o may_v whole_o depart_v out_o from_o this_o wicked_a babylon_n which_o be_v rome_n &_o deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o the_o enormity_n abomination_n horrible_a superstition_n and_o detestable_a idolatry_n which_o rome_n have_v invent_v among_o which_o the_o principal_a be_v the_o mass_n these_o idolatry_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o misery_n calamity_n and_o war_n where_o with_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v at_o this_o day_n afflict_v for_o if_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n plague_v with_o infirmity_n &_o death_n the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n yet_o live_v which_o he_o report_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o he_o send_v they_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v this_o self_n same_o lord_n will_v now_o do_v when_o the_o malice_n impiety_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n have_v so_o great_o increase_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o institute_v and_o command_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o to_o clebrate_v have_v they_o whole_o convert_v into_o the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n punnishment_n true_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o corinth_n as_n touch_v the_o supper_n have_v no_o agreement_n by_o far_o with_o the_o erroneous_a &_o intolerable_a abuse_n which_o those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n commit_v at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o mass_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v unto_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n many_o of_o you_o be_v infirm_v and_o weak_a &_o many_o sleep_n he_o will_v have_v say_v be_v dead_a we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o marvel_v if_o god_n strong_a &_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n do_v chasten_v at_o this_o day_n such_o a_o idolatry_n as_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v commit_v 11._o with_o such_o great_a war_n famine_n &_o pestilence_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o and_o less_o perceive_v a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o no_o other_o mean_v there_o be_v christian_a reader_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o these_o superstition_n &_o pass_v idolatry_n &_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o who_o thou_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o expect_v all_o prosperity_n &_o goodness_n but_o to_o endeavour_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o serve_v he_o &_o honour_v he_o apply_v thyself_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n to_o all_o that_o which_o please_v he_o which_o be_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n have_v ordain_v and_o institute_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n fly_v contrariwise_o all_o whatsoever_o may_v displease_v &_o offend_v he_o and_o especial_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o more_o detest_v &_o abhor_v then_o all_o other_o sin_n &_o abomination_n and_o as_o such_o do_v punish_v it_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n we_o have_v declare_v such_o be_v the_o mass_n fly_v then_o from_o it_o &_o follow_v the_o holy_a institution_n which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n prophet_n and_o only_o high_a priest_n ordain_v this_o be_v the_o holy_a supper_n as_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v show_v do_v this_o they_o which_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v &_o command_v we_o to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o all_o simplicity_n &_o without_o all_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o reform_a church_n and_o thou_o shall_v walk_v aright_o all_o they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o err_v god_n give_v thou_o grace_n to_o walk_v aright_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o with_o this_o world_n coondemn_v and_o this_o do_v he_o for_o the_o virtue_n &_o merit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o our_o high_a and_o only_a priest_n christ_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v everlasting_a glory_n and_o perpetual_a power_n amen_n a_o swarm_n of_o false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o maria_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n prioress_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anuntiada_n of_o lisbon_n deceive_v very_o many_o and_o how_o she_o be_v discover_v and_o condemn_v anno._n 1588._o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o in_o these_o two_o treatise_n so_o often_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n confirm_v their_o religion_n with_o false_a miracle_n invent_v by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o wrought_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o a_o most_o true_a history_n deliver_v in_o two_o popish_a book_n which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n out_o of_o which_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n as_o he_o that_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n &_o give_v a_o account_n not_o only_o of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o say_v but_o of_o that_o also_o which_o he_o have_v think_v i_o have_v take_v that_o which_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v he_o read_v the_o two_o book_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v take_v that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o name_v the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n the_o printer_n the_o year_n and_o place_n where_o they_o be_v imprint_v as_o a_o little_a after_o you_o shall_v see_v our_o adversary_n i_o wot_v well_o will_v have_v bury_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o open_v a_o door_n to_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o understand_v and_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o i_o have_v put_v it_o in_o writing_n the_o lord_n which_o know_v my_o desire_n bless_v my_o travail_n our_o adversary_n have_v no_o sound_a proof_n to_o confirm_v their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v make_v as_o in_o very_a truth_n there_o be_v none_o have_v confirm_v they_o with_o dream_n with_o feign_a apparition_n and_o vision_n of_o phantasm_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o soul_n come_v as_o they_o say_v from_o another_o world_n now_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o new_a great_a and_o thick_a swarm_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o i_o find_v in_o a_o portugal_n hive_n i_o seem_v i_o shall_v do_v well_o by_o a_o new_a familiar_a and_o domestical_a example_n which_o be_v they_o that_o most_o move_v and_o that_o none_o can_v deny_v see_v it_o happen_v in_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o true_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o world_n and_o chief_o my_o countryman_n the_o spaniard_n for_o who_o i_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n may_v hasten_v to_o know_v they_o and_o know_v they_o may_v abhor_v they_o &_o so_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n &_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n this_o hive_n be_v maria_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anunciada_n in_o lisbon_n who_o be_v hold_v so_o certain_o for_o holy_a who_o hypocrisy_n &_o false_a miracle_n be_v discover_v &_o public_o condemn_v as_o we_o shall_v after_o see_v i_o hear_v much_o talk_n of_o the_o great_a holiness_n admirable_a life_n and_o marvelous_a miracle_n of_o this_o woman_n who_o for_o excellency_n they_o call_v the_o holy_a nun_n advise_v my_o countryman_n the_o spaniard_n in_o a_o book_n which_o i_o publish_v in_o the_o
antichrist_n so_o prove_v by_o his_o abominable_a life_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n sacred_a word_n and_o unrefutable_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o same_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v likewise_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o devilish_a profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o most_o blasphemous_a idolatrous_a and_o false_a sacrifice_n derogate_a from_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n death_n &_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v &_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n &_o true_a man_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o only_o advocate_n intercessor_n &_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o only_a &_o alone_a king_n prophet_n and_o true_a high_a priest_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n once_o for_o all_o and_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o only_a &_o alone_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereby_o only_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v we_o obtain_v pardon_n peace_n &_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n grace_n favour_n and_o everlasting_a life_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v and_o be_v likewise_o assure_v that_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v be_v all_o sufficient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n &_o that_o no_o place_n remain_v for_o any_o other_o reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n use_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o the_o benfit_a thereof_o to_o the_o faithful_a if_o thou_o will_v certain_o know_v and_o be_v full_o assure_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o all_o bliss_n and_o true_a blessedness_n confirm_v with_o his_o sacred_a word_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o pen_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o be_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n point_v the_o pathway_n to_o hell_n death_n &_o destruction_n confirm_v with_o vain_a apparition_n dream_n false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o see_v &_o except_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v thy_o mind_n that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n glorious_a gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o thou_o except_o thou_o list_v to_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o wilful_o say_v i_o will_v not_o see_v except_o thou_o have_v shake_v hand_n with_o death_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n except_o god_n for_o thy_o wilful_a obstinacy_n have_v give_v thou_o over_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o oppose_v thyself_o against_o he_o &_o his_o know_a truth_n in_o read_v this_o book_n without_o partial_a preiudication_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o see_v exact_o perceive_v and_o taste_v to_o thy_o unspeakable_a comfort_n how_o sweet_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o reveal_v to_o thou_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o mystery_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o which_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n neither_o have_v understand_v nor_o can_v comprehend_v but_o be_v reveal_v unto_o babe_n his_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o will_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o confound_v and_o make_v foolishness_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a which_o if_o thou_o shall_v find_v as_o if_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n thou_o seek_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o find_v then_o praise_n jehovah_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n be_v thankful_a to_o this_o author_n the_o mean_n of_o thy_o good_a and_o take_v in_o worth_a my_o simple_a travel_n a_o inferior_a furtherance_n thereunto_o who_o hearty_o wish_v thou_o no_o less_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o read_v than_o my_o miserable_a self_n receive_v in_o translate_n of_o this_o book_n and_o because_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n difficult_a to_o translate_v the_o proverb_n wherein_o not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v that_o course_n have_v i_o observe_v &_o set_v down_o withal_o the_o proper_a phrase_n of_o the_o spanish_a and_o portugal_n tongue_n both_o in_o they_o and_o some_o other_o hard_a &_o doubtful_a word_n that_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n endue_v with_o better_a gift_n may_v judge_v and_o courteous_o amend_v by_o thy_o knowledge_n what_o my_o unskilfulnesse_n have_v miss_v hope_v that_o my_o desire_n herein_o to_o do_v well_o may_v excuse_v in_o thy_o chistian_n conceit_n whatsoever_o be_v if_o any_o thing_n misdo_v and_o so_o i_o leave_v thou_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v thou_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n i._n g._n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o great_a necessity_n which_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n have_v to_o know_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o know_v they_o it_o may_v beware_v they_o and_o nought_o esteem_v their_o authority_n which_o against_o all_o right_n divine_a and_o humane_a they_o have_v usurp_v over_o the_o conscience_n which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n with_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n have_v free_v i_o shall_v never_o christian_a reader_n have_v enter_v a_o labyrinth_n so_o confuse_v and_o rugged_a as_o be_v to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n for_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o the_o romist_n themselves_o concord_n not_o nor_o agree_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o pope_n some_o set_v down_o more_o and_o other_o less_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o so_o little_a they_o agree_v touch_v the_o time_n that_o they_o pope_v let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o as_o of_o a_o king_n he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v to_o say_v of_o a_o pope_n to_o pope_n some_o of_o these_o self_n same_o also_o that_o all_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v pope_n of_o some_o of_o they_o say_v great_a laudes_fw-la and_o praise_n extol_v they_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o these_o self_n same_o say_v other_o filthy_a thing_n cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o s._n gregory_n as_o say_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n 3._o part_n cap._n 8._o ¶_o 1_o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n be_v the_o 66._o pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o the_o 63._o as_o say_v matthew_n palmer_n nor_o the_o 64._o as_o say_v panuinus_n nor_o the_o 65._o as_o say_v marianus_n nor_o less_a 62._o as_o say_v s._n antoninus_n this_o far_a pineda_n gelasius_n 1._o after_o platina_n be_v the_o 51._o pope_n after_o panuinus_n the_o 50._o and_o after_o george_n cassander_n and_o carança_n the_o 49._o also_o paul_n the_o second_o after_o platina_n be_v the_o 220._o carança_n count_v he_o for_o the_o 219._o pero_n mexia_n for_o 218._o and_o panuinus_n for_o 215._o five_o less_o than_o platina_n according_a to_o this_o account_n sistus_fw-la 5._o which_o in_o the_o year_n 1588._o tyrannize_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v after_o platina_n the_o 236._o pope_n after_o carança_n 235._o after_o perâ—_n mexia_n 234._o and_o after_o panuinus_n 231._o most_o popish_a author_n be_v all_o these_o some_o spaniard_n and_o other_o italian_n and_o have_v we_o allege_v more_o author_n more_o disagreement_n and_o contrariety_n shall_v we_o have_v find_v of_o this_o diversity_n spring_v the_o disorder_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n that_o some_o pope_n pope_v for_o they_o which_o reckon_v least_o pope_n put_v the_o year_n which_o they_o take_v from_o 4_o or_o 5_o pope_n who_o they_o reckon_v not_o to_o other_o pope_n carança_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la speak_v of_o boniface_n 3_o this_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n as_o in_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v show_v say_v these_o word_n there_o be_v diversity_n among_o writer_n how_o long_a time_n boniface_n 3_o be_v pope_n for_o of_o platina_n be_v it_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v nine_o month_n other_o say_v 8_o month_n and_o a_o half_a other_o a_o year_n and_o 25_o day_n other_o a_o year_n 5_o month_n &_o 28_o day_n other_o say_v that_o he_o die_v have_v be_v pope_n 8_o month_n and_o 22_o day_n this_o far_a carança_n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v of_o many_o other_o pope_n for_o example_n of_o the_o second_o will_v we_o put_v liberius_n and_o formosus_fw-la beside_o many_o other_o that_o we_o may_v set_v down_o liberius_n and_o formosus_fw-la some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v canonize_v and_o other_o do_v curse_v they_o platina_n say_v that_o liberius_n be_v a_o arian_n panuinus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v holy_a read_v his_o life_n which_o of_o diverse_a author_n we_o have_v gather_v as_o touch_v formosus_fw-la stephen_n 6_o or_o 7._o condemn_v he_o so_o
wound_n they_o draw_v it_o tie_v by_o the_o heel_n to_o the_o street_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o lateran_v and_o there_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n etc._n etc._n quien_n tall_a haze_n cue_n talpague_n such_o deed_n say_v the_o spanish_a proverb_n such_o payment_n benedict_n 6._o or_o 7._o succeed_v he_o and_o then_o reign_v in_o spain_n bermudo_n 3_o such_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o pope_n john_n 16_o or_o 15._o that_o he_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n he_o give_v without_o discretion_n all_o to_o his_o kindred_n which_o error_n say_v platina_n and_o estella_n we_o see_v unto_o our_o time_n continue_v 995._o he_o die_v in_o the_o 995_o year_n at_o what_o time_n don_n bermudo_n 3._o reign_v in_o spain_n john_n 17._o 17._o succeed_v john_n 16._o and_o the_o same_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n only_o 4._o month_n die_v gregory_n 5._o being_n a_o alman_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n 3_o 5._o be_v make_v pope_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v return_v into_o almain_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n depose_v gregory_n make_v john_n 18_o sisme_n or_o 17._o pope_n gregory_n retire_v to_o the_o emperor_n 996_o who_o offend_v with_o the_o roman_n come_v against_o they_o and_o take_v rome_n 18._o he_o take_v also_o pope_n john_n pull_v out_o his_o eye_n &_o so_o the_o pope_n which_o with_o his_o store_n of_o money_n have_v corrupt_v the_o roman_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n out_o die_v mantuan_n 3._o calamitatum_fw-la lib._n thus_o speak_v pernicies_fw-la mercantur_fw-la equos_fw-la venalia_fw-la romae_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignes_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o all_o thing_n be_v sell_v at_o rome_n be_v they_o holy_a or_o profane_a and_o even_o god_n himself_o platina_n call_v this_o john_n a_o thief_n who_o die_v as_o afore_o be_v say_v gregory_n return_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o appoint_v that_o thenceforth_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n namely_o the_o 3_o archbishop_n of_o maguntia_n empire_n trevir_n and_o cullen_n the_o county_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n who_o then_o also_o be_v not_o king_n shall_v choose_v the_o emperor_n and_o so_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v into_o germany_n 998._o in_o the_o 998_o or_o after_o some_o 997_o year_n pope_n gregory_n die_v and_o some_o count_v not_o john_n 18_o for_o pope_n sylvester_n 2._o even_o from_o his_o youth_n give_v himself_o to_o enchantment_n &_o witchery_n enchanter_n who_o understand_v that_o in_o seville_a dwell_v a_o moor_n and_o great_a master_n in_o that_o art_n with_o the_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o be_v perfect_a also_o therein_o himself_o he_o leave_v france_n his_o native_a country_n go_v to_o sevil_n and_o there_o abide_v with_o the_o moor_n and_o now_o see_v himself_o skilful_a he_o return_v into_o france_n care_v with_o he_o a_o book_n wonderful_a in_o that_o art_n which_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o moor_n daughter_n with_o who_o sylvester_n have_v abuse_v himself_o he_o steal_v from_o his_o master_n this_o sylvester_n the_o better_a to_o effect_v his_o enchantment_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n offer_v he_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n conditional_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v help_v he_o to_o attain_v to_o great_a dignity_n return_v into_o france_n with_o great_a applause_n teach_v he_o the_o liberal_a art_n notable_a disciple_n he_o have_v by_o who_o mean_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o afterward_o by_o wicked_a art_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o end_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o 999._o year_n he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n who_o list_v to_o know_v his_o holy_a life_n let_v he_o read_v platina_n sabel_n en._n 9_o lib._n 2._o volat._n lib._n 22._o berg._n lib._n 12._o fascic_fw-la temp._n pet._n premostrat_a and_o benon_n and_o particular_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n par_fw-fr 3._o lib._n 19_o cap._n 15._o ¶_o 5._o &_o 6_o a_o very_a late_a writer_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v if_o i_o speak_v true_o or_o no._n while_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o conceal_v his_o art_n but_o in_o private_a he_o can_v not_o forget_v his_o old_a friendship_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o devil_n a_o copper_n head_n have_v he_o in_o secret_a which_o always_o give_v he_o answer_v of_o that_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o devil_n this_o pope_n upon_o a_o time_n lust_a to_o know_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v pope_n demand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o doubtful_o answer_v as_o he_o wont_o do_v tell_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v until_o he_o have_v say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n this_o history_n report_v s._n antonino_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n &_o other_o at_o this_o answer_n the_o pope_n much_o rejoice_v &_o never_o purpose_v to_o go_v to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o rome_n that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n in_o lent_n mass_n the_o pope_n shall_v say_v mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n call_v jerusalem_n where_o sylvester_n forgetful_a of_o the_o devil_n deceit_n do_v celebrate_v his_o mass_n and_o be_v forth_o with_o take_v with_o a_o great_a fever_n the_o pope_n then_o say_v petrus_n premostratensis_fw-la by_o the_o roar_a of_o the_o devil_n know_v his_o end_n to_o be_v come_v be_v in_o these_o sorrow_n he_o beseech_v they_o say_v benon_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n &_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v note_v what_o manner_n of_o vicarage_n be_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n see_v many_o attain_v it_o by_o wicked_a &_o devilish_a art_n learn_v here_o o_o spainards_n what_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o mass_n see_v with_o it_o the_o devil_n mock_v &_o deceive_v as_o in_o this_o sylvester_n we_o have_v see_v be_v wise_a now_o you_o spainards_n for_o long_a time_n upon_o earth_n have_v the_o pope_n &_o mass_n be_v your_o god_n nowithstand_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v sylvester_n 2._o one_o julius_n roceus_n genebrardus_n panuinus_n &_o illescas_n the_o pope_n great_a parasite_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v no_o magician_n but_o a_o most_o wise_a mathematitian_n etc._n etc._n speak_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v bitter_a god_n to_o advance_v his_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n have_v no_o need_n of_o your_o lie_n don_n bermudo_n 3._o at_o this_o time_n reign_v in_o spain_n john_n siccus_fw-la 19_o or_o after_o some_o who_o count_v not_o of_o john_n 8._o being_n a_o woman_n 19_o nor_o john_n 18_o be_v antipope_n the_o 17._o by_o the_o same_o mean_n &_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o have_v his_o predecessor_n succeed_v silvester_n in_o the_o popedom_n &_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o such_o a_o master_n command_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n 19_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v this_o pope_n affirm_v that_o he_o hard_o the_o groan_n which_o the_o devil_n give_v when_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o soul_n snatch_v at_o they_o at_o this_o time_n say_v baconthorpius_n begin_v the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n to_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n cardinal_n this_o john_n 19_o take_v away_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n voice_n say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v &_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o that_o of_o great_a dignity_n be_v the_o law_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v govern_v then_o that_o of_o the_o secular_a law_n 1003._o in_o the_o year_n 1003._o not_o have_v five_o month_n be_v pope_n he_o die_v and_o don_n bermudo_n 3._o then_o reign_v in_o spain_n john_n 20._o 20._o or_o 18._o by_o wicked_a art_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o also_o note_v cardinal_n benon_n that_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v 18._o successive_o from_o sylvester_n 2._o until_o gregory_n 7._o no_o less_o a_o villain_n then_o a_o enchanter_n be_v enchanter_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o john_n 20._o increase_v by_o mean_n of_o false_a apparition_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o cry_v groan_v shriek_v &_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a torment_n they_o endure_v in_o purgatory_n say_v they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o and_o such_o and_o desire_v so_o many_o mass_n and_o so_o many_o trental_n to_o be_v say_v for_o they_o do_v gre_o increase_v the_o simple_a poor_a people_n believe_v that_o which_o they_o say_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o draw_v the_o money_n from_o their_o purse_n wheat_n from_o their_o barn_n the_o wine_n from_o their_o cellar_n and_o the_o wax_n from_o their_o hive_n purgatory_n and_o offer_v they_o for_o
¶_o 3_o say_v he_o add_v that_o which_o to_o many_o other_o seem_v mere_a novelty_n namely_o that_o he_o as_o write_v also_o papyrus_fw-la saonensis_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n do_v deny_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a low_o say_v the_o same_o pineda_n crantzio_n say_v that_o on_o a_o solemn_a day_n to_o declare_v himself_o lord_n as_o well_o of_o the_o temporalty_n as_o of_o the_o spirituality_n pontifical_o array_v as_o a_o pope_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o and_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o another_o day_n clothe_v as_o a_o emperor_n carry_v before_o he_o a_o sword_n naked_a show_v himself_o and_o cry_v out_o say_v ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o two_o sword_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o both_o sword_n civil_a and_o spiritual_a this_o be_v that_o pope_n of_o who_o say_v the_o historian_n that_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n live_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n etc._n thus_o die_v that_o boniface_n say_v platina_n that_o more_o endeavour_v to_o terrify_v emperor_n king_n prince_n nation_n and_o people_n then_o make_v they_o religious_a he_o attempt_v to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n dispatch_v man_n and_o eftsoon_o call_v they_o back_o even_o as_o he_o list_v himself_o much_o thirst_v after_o gold_n seek_v for_o it_o on_o all_o side_n more_o than_o can_v be_v speak_v pandulphus_fw-la calenucius_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o neapolitan_a history_n recount_v many_o great_a villainy_n of_o this_o pope_n with_o boniface_n the_o eight_o will_v i_o conclude_v say_v that_o which_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n in_o his_o twenty_o and_o two_o book_n chapter_n 12._o ¶_o 1_o say_v let_v ambitious_a man_n say_v he_o note_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o boniface_n so_o open_o practise_v in_o his_o popedom_n and_o who_o covet_v more_o say_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n let_v he_o read_v johannes_n vilaneus_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o many_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n do_v paint_v he_o out_o yet_o do_v clement_n the_o five_o for_o all_o this_o celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o vienna_n where_o be_v present_a as_o say_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n three_o hundred_o bishop_n with_o very_a many_o other_o prelate_n and_o it_o be_v there_o determine_v that_o pope_n baniface_n have_v be_v most_o catholic_a a_o christian_a and_o true_a pope_n and_o vicar_n of_o god_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a behold_v here_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n may_v err_v don_n fernando_n 4._o the_o son_n of_o don_n sancho_n reign_v in_o castille_n benedict_n 11._o 11._o or_o after_o other_o the_o 9_o a_o dominican_n be_v very_o liberal_a to_o entertain_v idolatry_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o cite_v those_o that_o have_v take_v boniface_n his_o predecessor_n and_o for_o not_o appear_v before_o he_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o their_o contempt_n he_o absolve_v of_o the_o excommunication_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o receive_v into_o favour_n john_n and_o james_n cardinal_n of_o colen_n who_o boniface_n so_o much_o abhor_v this_o good_a be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v his_o mother_n poor_a but_o poor_o clothe_v 1305._o in_o the_o 1305._o year_n 9_o month_n of_o his_o popedom_n not_o full_o complete_a he_o die_v and_o of_o poison_n as_o be_v think_v give_v he_o in_o certain_a fig_n send_v he_o by_o a_o abbess_n poison_n don_n fernando_n 4._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n after_o great_a difference_n 5._o who_o shall_v be_v pope_n clement_n 5._o a_o gascon_n be_v choose_v be_v absent_a his_o election_n be_v know_v he_o depart_v from_o bordeaux_n where_o he_o be_v archbishop_n and_o come_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n whither_o he_o command_v and_o they_o so_o do_v all_o the_o cardinal_n to_o come_v year_n and_o so_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 1305._o year_n pass_v into_o france_n and_o there_o continue_v almost_o 74._o year_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o clement_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n charles_n his_o brother_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o britain_n be_v present_a upon_o who_o and_o other_o twelve_o also_o fall_v a_o wall_n whereof_o they_o all_o there_o die_v the_o king_n also_o himself_o receive_v some_o part_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o pope_n see_v himself_o in_o so_o great_a a_o strait_n that_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o lose_v a_o carbuncle_n which_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o mitre_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o reyno_n worth_a 6000._o florence_n how_o can_v he_o say_v with_o saint_n peter_n who_o successor_n say_v he_o he_o be_v gold_n and_o silver_n have_v i_o none_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o coronation_n end_v many_o cardinal_n he_o make_v &_o all_o be_v french_a man_n to_o rome_n he_o send_v three_o cardinal_n with_o authority_n of_o senator_n which_o shall_v govern_v the_o same_o and_o italy_n also_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o to_o the_o elect_a caesar_n in_o almain_n albeit_o they_o be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o shall_v give_v both_o authority_n and_o name_n a_o brotheler_n be_v this_o clement_n and_o patron_n of_o whore_n and_o so_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n settle_v his_o court_n at_o auignon_n at_o vienna_n in_o the_o 1311._o year_n dissolve_v he_o celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o which_o for_o their_o good_n sake_n wherewith_o he_o enrich_v those_o of_o s._n johns_n order_n of_o the_o rhodes_n most_o cruel_o he_o dissolve_v the_o templar_n which_o be_v more_o rich_a than_o the_o french_a king_n himself_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o templar_n &_o one_o of_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o burn_v at_o paris_n condemn_v against_o the_o fraticellians_n begardians_n and_o begninians_n that_o deny_v to_o adore_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o publish_v a_o bull._n he_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n florentine_n and_o lucquesians_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o recluse_n dream_v in_o the_o life_n of_o vrban_n 4._o before_o mention_v which_o feast_n be_v call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o confirm_v celestine_n 5._o he_o cannonize_v but_o why_o condemn_v he_o not_o boniface_n 8._o who_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o pope_n &_o lord_n celestine_n 1314._o in_o the_o 1314._o year_n clement_n die_v in_o which_o same_o year_n as_o the_o emperor_n henry_n from_o lucemberg_n mean_v to_o come_v into_o sicilia_n offer_v and_o give_v he_o by_o the_o sicilian_n themselves_o a_o curse_a man_n call_v bernardus_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr policiano_n a_o dominick_n friar_n die_v who_o feign_v of_o set_a purpose_n great_a service_n to_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o poison_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o the_o good_a emperor_n perceive_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o poison_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n depart_v hence_o for_o if_o the_o almain_n perceive_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v thou_o shall_v die_v a_o evil_a death_n the_o curse_a dominick_n flee_v to_o sena_n where_o like_o another_o judas_n he_o receive_v the_o money_n promise_v for_o his_o treason_n but_o his_o fellow_n dominicke_n can_v he_o not_o deliver_v for_o in_o tuscan_a cause_n lombardie_n and_o diverse_a other_o part_n many_o of_o they_o be_v murder_v and_o they_o and_o their_o monastery_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n perish_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 24._o ¶_o 4._o of_o this_o clement_n speak_v these_o word_n saint_n antoninus_n johannes_n villaneus_n and_o papirius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o covetous_a of_o money_n and_o thence_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o suffer_v simony_n in_o matter_n of_o benefice_n to_o go_v so_o open_o through_o his_o court_n mere_o ignorant_a be_v they_o which_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o simonist_n see_v we_o know_v by_o divine_a law_n simonist_n that_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v thing_n holy_a and_o spiritual_a be_v call_v sin_n and_o be_v that_o of_o simony_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v be_v such_o though_o he_o approve_v that_o good_a piece_n boniface_n 8._o vacation_n two_o year_n 3_o month_n and_o 17._o day_n the_o sea_n be_v void_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n don_n alonso_n 11._o reign_v in_o castille_n after_o many_o contention_n among_o the_o 23_o cardinal_n john_n 23_o cruel_a or_o 22._o or_o 21_o be_v choose_v the_o cardinal_n as_o say_v saint_n antoninus_n who_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n allege_v disagree_v they_o yield_v the_o court_n to_o this_o johns_n dispose_n and_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v name_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o pope_n etc._n etc._n &_o he_o name_v himself_o and_o somewhat_o low_a say_v pineda_n himself_o titus_n livius_n say_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v
when_o christ_n glory_n be_v in_o question_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v antoninus_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 10._o make_v mention_n of_o this_o thomas_n and_o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beata_fw-la give_v he_o a_o honourable_a testimony_n call_v he_o holy_a and_o a_o martyr_n this_o eugenius_n as_o report_v platina_n be_v very_o unconstant_a in_o his_o life_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n guide_v by_o evil_a counsel_n he_o trouble_a thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a this_o eugenius_n celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o florence_n to_o match_v with_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o basil_n he_o compel_v in_o this_o florentine_a council_n josephus_n the_o good_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o translate_v the_o bible_n after_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v into_o greek_n that_o this_o translation_n may_v among_o the_o grecian_n as_o the_o other_o among_o the_o latin_n be_v esteem_v in_o many_o thing_n do_v the_o greek_n conform_v themselves_o in_o this_o council_n with_o the_o latin_n but_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v induce_v to_o admit_v of_o transubstantiation_n notwithstanding_o do_v the_o council_n and_o pope_n allow_v they_o for_o faithful_a as_o speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v after_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n almost_o 16_o year_n 1446._o in_o the_o 1446._o year_n he_o die_v this_o eugenius_n as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n declare_v the_o same_o council_n to_o have_v be_v and_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v lawful_o assemble_v and_o so_o adnul_v &_o revoke_v the_o bull_n give_v out_o to_o dissolve_v it_o don_n john_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n 5._o fellix_fw-la 5._o be_v not_o account_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o pope_n pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n he_o be_v choose_v after_o that_o eugenius_n who_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o be_v pope_n be_v depose_v sisme_n the_o 30._o sisme_n be_v this_o 1439._o &_o 9_o year_n endure_v in_o which_o time_n all_o christendom_n be_v divide_v into_o 3_o part_n some_o be_v for_o eugenius_n other_o for_o felix_n &_o other_o be_v neuter_n which_o neither_o take_v the_o one_o part_n nor_o the_o other_o such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o felix_n say_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o of_o eugenius_n part_n deny_v it_o when_o eugenius_n be_v dead_a those_o of_o his_o part_n choose_v nicholas_n 5._o in_o who_o time_n and_o the_o 1447._o 1447._o year_n fellix_fw-la 5._o renounce_v &_o so_o the_o sisme_n cease_v for_o this_o renunciation_n nicholas_n 5._o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n from_o further_a bark_v make_v he_o cardinal_n of_o s._n sabina_n and_o legate_n in_o almain_n and_o france_n julianus_n taboecius_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n proclaim_v this_o amadeus_n for_o a_o cannonicall_a pope_n and_o holy_a man_n two_o year_n after_o he_o have_v renounce_v and_o in_o the_o 1449._o year_n die_v felix_n don_n john_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n eugenius_n be_v dead_a 1549._o nicolas_n 5._o be_v make_v pope_n who_o in_o oneself_o same_o year_n 5._o be_v bishop_n cardinal_z &_o pope_n he_o give_v the_o hat_n to_o amadeus_n which_o renounce_v the_o popedom_n he_o celebrate_v the_o jubilee_n in_o the_o year_n 1450._o boniface_n as_o in_o his_o life_n we_o have_v say_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o jubilee_n from_o 100_o to_o 100_o year_n these_o jubilee_n the_o pope_n do_v willing_o celebrate_v for_o the_o great_a profit_n thereof_o arise_v platina_n of_o this_o jubilee_n it_o be_v report_v that_o as_o the_o people_n upon_o a_o time_n come_v from_o vaticano_n to_o the_o city_n they_o encounter_v a_o mule_n of_o cardinal_n barbo_n and_o when_o the_o number_n be_v very_o great_a of_o comer_n &_o goer_n more_o stumble_v upon_o the_o unhappy_a mule_n which_o with_o the_o multitude_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n over_o who_o fall_v many_o more_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o play_v the_o play_n which_o child_n use_v call_v crescael_n monton_a more_o sack_n on_o the_o mill_n and_o cast_v one_o upon_o another_o so_o great_a be_v the_o press_n that_o 200_o man_n be_v squize_v &_o stifle_v with_o the_o weight_n and_o for_o that_o this_o hap_n befall_v as_o they_o call_v it_o on_o adrians_n bridge_n other_o fall_v into_o the_o river_n see_v here_o the_o effect_n of_o foolish_a zeal_n without_o discretion_n or_o true_a religion_n for_o how_o many_o of_o these_o have_v it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v stay_v and_o wrought_v in_o their_o house_n for_o maintenance_n of_o they_o r._n their_o wife_n &_o child_n but_o s._n p._n q._n r._n stultus_fw-la populus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la romam_fw-la to_o wit_n foolish_a people_n go_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o wise_a abide_v at_o home_n the_o turk_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n take_v the_o most_o noble_a city_n of_o constantinople_n lose_v this_o pope_n be_v much_o give_v to_o drink_v and_o edify_v not_o soul_n but_o wall_n platina_n recount_v his_o building_n he_o approve_v that_o which_o the_o basile_n a_o council_n and_o felix_n the_o five_o have_v do_v and_o also_o admit_v the_o cardinal_n which_o felix_n have_v create_v 1455._o in_o the_o 1455._o year_n die_v nicholas_n in_o which_o self_n same_o year_n or_o a_o little_a before_o die_v don_n john_n 2._o king_n of_o castille_n in_o who_o time_n live_v john_n de_fw-fr mena_n the_o spanish_a poet_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o poesy_n which_o he_o dedicate_v say_v to_o the_o most_o potent_a john_n etc._n etc._n 3_o calistus_n 3._o a_o natural_a spaniard_n of_o valencia_n in_o arragon_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n call_v alonso_n de_fw-fr boria_n who_o study_v and_o read_v the_o lecture_n in_o lerida_n a_o vniversite_a of_o spain_n be_v a_o most_o learned_a cannonist_n carmerant_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n all_o his_o care_n he_o bend_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o turk_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o send_v many_o echacueruos_fw-la or_o deceiver_n in_o spain_n so_o common_o call_v to_o preach_v his_o mockery_n &_o pardon_n council_n and_o incite_v against_o the_o turk_n the_o armenian_n &_o persian_n he_o cause_v certain_a countryman_n to_o be_v strangle_v for_o that_o they_o mock_v at_o his_o mockery_n and_o bull_n he_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n and_o more_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v he_o have_v do_v have_v he_o long_o live_v over_o much_o liberty_n he_o give_v to_o his_o nephew_n and_o chief_o to_o rodrigo_n de_fw-fr boria_n who_o he_o make_v his_o chancellor_n and_o which_o afterward_o be_v alexander_n 6._o 1458._o calistus_n for_o very_a age_n in_o the_o 1458._o year_n die_v in_o who_o time_n don_n henry_n 4._o reign_v in_o castille_n pius_fw-la 2._o 2._o before_o call_v aeneas_n silvius_n be_v a_o notary_n apostolic_a in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o his_o oration_n and_o epistle_n he_o speak_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n but_o after_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o change_v his_o copy_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o treat_v of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o nothing_o do_v because_o he_o speedy_o die_v he_o write_v two_o excellent_a book_n of_o that_o which_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o endeavour_v what_o he_o may_v to_o hide_v and_o obscure_v as_o unwilling_a to_o remember_v what_o before_o he_o have_v write_v for_o he_o pretend_v ambitious_a as_o he_o be_v to_o magnify_v &_o great_o advance_v his_o authority_n papal_a estella_n veneto_o speak_v of_o he_o say_v that_o they_o never_o see_v he_o fear_v either_o king_n pius_n captain_n or_o tyrant_n he_o take_v part_n with_o d._n fernado_n bastard_n son_n of_o d._n alonso_n who_o dispossess_v john_n the_o son_n of_o king_n renato_n with_o force_n of_o arm_n he_o make_v king_n of_o naples_n he_o excommunicate_v sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n because_o he_o chastise_v for_o his_o robbery_n his_o cardinal_n nich._n cusanus_fw-la he_o excommunicate_v gregory_n of_o hamburg_n a_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n he_o take_v from_o dirtherus_n enseburgus_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o maguncia_n &_o put_v in_o his_o place_n adulphus_n de_fw-fr nassao_n because_o he_o think_v evil_a as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o depose_n of_o dirtherus_n be_v for_o that_o he_o constant_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n unjust_a exaction_n wherewith_o they_o rob_v the_o province_n under_o pretence_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n this_o pius_n make_v a_o young_a man_n bishop_n because_o he_o be_v nephew_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgonie_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o duke_n
and_o liar_n will_v the_o lord_n abhor_v return_v we_o now_o to_o paul_n the_o three_o who_o approve_v sanctify_a advance_v and_o extol_v such_o monster_n in_o nature_n paul_n 3_o have_v pope_v 15_o year_n in_o the_o 1549._o 1549._o year_n die_v in_o who_o time_n don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n reign_v in_o spain_n julius_n 3._o blasphemer_n a_o aretinian_n after_o great_a discord_n have_v among_o the_o cardinal_n be_v choose_v who_o for_o that_o by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n he_o may_v give_v his_o hat_n where_o his_o list_v give_v it_o to_o a_o youth_n call_v innocent_a who_o he_o have_v favour_v be_v legate_n in_o bologna_n &_o so_o make_v he_o cardinal_n list_v and_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o ancient_a office_n this_o please_v not_o the_o cardinal_n and_o albeit_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v free_o unto_o the_o pope_n say_v what_o see_v your_o holiness_n in_o this_o young_a man_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o so_o great_a dignity_n the_o pope_n answer_v what_o see_v you_o in_o i_o that_o you_o elect_v i_o chief_a bishop_n so_o that_o see_v it_o be_v the_o play_n of_o fortune_n which_o advaunce_v who_o she_o please_v as_o your_o advanced_a i_o without_o desert_n of_o i_o pope_n we_o advance_v this_o young_a man_n and_o make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o so_o he_o be_v this_o innocent_a the_o roman_n call_v ganymede_n and_o the_o pope_n they_o call_v jupiter_n the_o fable_n of_o jupiter_n and_o his_o ganymede_n be_v filthy_a and_o therefore_o will_v i_o pass_v it_o over_o when_o the_o same_o julius_n be_v merry_a he_o say_v of_o his_o innocent_n that_o he_o be_v very_o lascivious_a etc._n etc._n o_o what_o a_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n o_o what_o a_o holy_a father_n d._n illescas_n albeit_o the_o pope_n parasite_n utter_v these_o wood_n julius_n 3_o give_v his_o hat_n with_o the_o tittle_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr to_o a_o youngling_n of_o 15_o or_o 16_o year_n who_o he_o hold_v with_o he_o and_o mostâ—_n strange_o affect_v he_o he_o short_o make_v he_o rich_a &_o caesar_n help_v he_o with_o sufficient_a pension_n and_o all_o this_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v eftsoon_o return_v and_o be_v hold_v in_o trent_n hitherto_o illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n 3_o julius_n be_v a_o great_a blasphemer_n very_o filthy_a in_o his_o word_n and_o much_o more_o filthy_a in_o his_o deed_n the_o same_o blasphemye_n he_o use_v that_o the_o desperate_a soldier_n and_o horsekeeper_n be_v accustom_v to_o use_v which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o good_a god_n that_o with_o so_o great_a patience_n suffer_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o he_o who_o boast_v to_o be_v his_o vicar_n &_o call_v himself_o most_o holy_a father_n a_o satanical_a father_n i_o call_v he_o i_o omit_v to_o write_v they_o swine_n flesh_n &_o peacock_n he_o great_o love_v which_o flesh_n be_v evil_a for_o the_o gout_n &_o therefore_o his_o physician_n forbid_v they_o to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n flesh_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o when_o upon_o a_o time_n they_o fail_v to_o set_v they_o on_o the_o table_n the_o pope_n miss_v they_o demand_v where_o the_o pork_n be_v become_v and_o when_o the_o steward_n answer_v that_o the_o physician_n have_v command_v not_o to_o set_v it_o on_o the_o table_n he_o curse_v with_o his_o curse_a mouth_n dispiting_a god_n with_o the_o same_o word_n which_o ruffian_n &_o villain_n in_o italy_n blaspheme_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o the_o pork_n another_o time_n as_o he_o be_v eat_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o peacock_n which_o be_v untouched_a and_o the_o pope_n command_v they_o shall_v reserve_v it_o for_o supper_n and_o when_o he_o see_v not_o at_o supper_n that_o cold_a peacoke_n albeit_o he_o have_v hot_a peacock_n he_o be_v terrible_o enrage_v &_o blaspheme_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a a_o certain_a cardinal_n which_o sup_v then_o with_o he_o say_v let_v not_o your_o holiness_n be_v so_o angry_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o small_a importance_n who_o julius_n answer_v if_o god_n will_v be_v so_o angry_a for_o a_o apple_n peacock_n that_o he_o cast_v our_o first_o parent_n out_o of_o paridice_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o that_o be_o his_o vicar_n to_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o peacock_n see_v a_o peacock_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n than_o a_o apple_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o profane_v the_o scripture_n what_o shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a be_v john_n of_o the_o house_n of_o florence_n archbishop_n of_o benevent_v deane_n of_o the_o chamber_n apostolic_a and_o this_o julius_n his_o nuncio_n in_o venice_n that_o he_o compile_v a_o book_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o wicked_a sin_n which_o book_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o troyano_n navo_n behold_v if_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o ammorit_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n awake_v lord_n remember_v and_o judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n behold_v for_o thy_o church_n sake_n that_o swine_n do_v destroy_v she_o qual_a abad_n aizen_n tall_a monazillo_n such_o abbot_n say_v they_o such_o novice_n a_o abominable_a sodomite_n be_v pope_n julius_n a_o abominable_a sodomite_n be_v his_o nuncie_n which_o sit_v to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n open_v thy_o eye_n o_o spain_n upon_o the_o money_n make_v by_o julius_n he_o put_v this_o circumscription_n gens_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la seruierit_fw-la tibi_fw-la peribit_fw-la the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v wherein_o julius_n 3_o appear_v to_o be_v another_o nabuchadnezzer_n k._n of_o babylon_n 1555._o of_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v jer._n 27._o 8._o in_o the_o 1555._o year_n he_o die_v in_o who_o time_n the_o emperor_n don_n charles_n reign_v in_o spain_n marcellus_n 2._o a_o tuscan_a change_v not_o his_o name_n who_o be_v mean_o learn_v in_o humanity_n 2._o be_v make_v master_n of_o grammar_n and_o afterward_o paul_n 3._o make_v he_o tutor_v of_o alexander_n his_o grandchild_n who_o he_o have_v make_v cardinal_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o 12_o year_n old_a cardinal_n what_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o thus_o by_o little_a and_o little_o come_v marcellus_n to_o be_v cardinal_n &_o afterward_o to_o be_v pope_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o legate_n council_n who_o paul_n 3._o send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o man_n as_o he_o who_o the_o pope_n most_o trust_v the_o pope_n command_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v speak_v which_o may_v any_o way_n prejudice_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o seat_n appostolique_n &_o that_o all_o those_o which_o any_o such_o thing_n attempt_v shall_v be_v expulse_v the_o council_n and_o when_o jacobus_n nachiante_n bishop_n of_o clodia_n fossa_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o approve_v the_o decree_n which_o say_v that_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o keep_v with_o the_o same_o godly_a affection_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v council_n this_o marcellus_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v expulse_v the_o council_n and_o when_o gulihelmus_fw-la venetus_fw-la a_o dominican_n friar_n say_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n this_o marcellus_n send_v for_o he_o and_o most_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o when_o the_o friar_n answer_v that_o experience_n show_v the_o council_n to_o have_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n since_o it_o dispose_v he_o marcellus_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n willing_o deprive_v himself_o &_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o lead_n and_o so_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v the_o council_n petrus_n paulus_n vergerius_fw-la bishop_n of_o lustinople_n be_v at_o this_o time_n come_v to_o the_o council_n some_o hold_v this_o man_n suspect_v in_o doctrine_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v often_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o almain_n the_o other_o two_o cardinal_n legate_n of_o the_o pope_n poole_n &_o monte_fw-fr &_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n himself_o and_o pachecus_fw-la will_v have_v permit_v the_o fore_n name_v vergerius_n to_o have_v enter_v the_o council_n &_o this_o lest_o in_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a if_o they_o chase_v away_o vergerius_n a_o man_n well_o know_v in_o germany_n but_o marcellus_n the_o pope_n three_o legate_n never_o stay_v until_o he_o see_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o council_n many_o bishope_n hear_v that_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o expulse_v vergerius_n the_o council_n agree_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v because_o many_o will_v say_v the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a
see_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v expulse_v the_o same_o jerâ—nimus_fw-la vida_n bishop_n of_o cremona_n have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n indict_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o know_v to_o marcellus_n with_o most_o vehement_a word_n he_o warn_v vida_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o send_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o thing_n evil_n in_o example_n that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n shall_v write_v such_o letter_n to_o the_o high_a bishop_n as_o though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o prescribe_v he_o a_o law_n which_o will_v be_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o suspect_a vida_n vanquish_v with_o this_o say_n so_o temper_v with_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o send_v when_o vergerius_n be_v to_o depart_v the_o council_n he_o go_v to_o speak_v with_o marcellus_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o demand_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o do_v cast_v he_o from_o the_o council_n and_o what_o article_n he_o can_v object_v why_o he_o will_v exclude_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o this_o answer_v marcellus_n because_o i_o have_v hear_v thou_o have_v say_v the_o legend_n of_o saint_n george_n and_o saint_n christopher_n be_v not_o true_a vergerius_n answer_v so_o it_o be_v i_o say_v so_o and_o so_o i_o say_v still_o for_o i_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n paul_n 3._o 3_o who_o have_v command_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o legend_n shall_v be_v spunge_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a breviarie_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o say_a breviarie_n he_o have_v command_v say_v he_o the_o legend_n which_o be_v not_o true_a to_o be_v take_v away_o marcellus_n thus_o catch_v answer_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o good_a man_n that_o seem_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o consent_v with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o so_o say_v he_o unto_o he_o depart_v then_o from_o our_o council_n this_o have_v i_o say_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n govern_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v speak_v with_o good_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n his_o mouth_n they_o will_v stop_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v silent_a cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o council_n behold_v how_o free_a be_v that_o council_n free_a where_o each_o one_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v that_o be_v meet_v such_o a_o one_o be_v marcellus_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o such_o and_o worse_o be_v pope_n will_v he_o have_v be_v have_v not_o god_n take_v he_o from_o the_o world_n when_o he_o have_v pope_v but_o twenty_o three_o day_n and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o die_v of_o poison_n paul_n 4._o poison_n a_o neapolitan_a before_o call_v johannes_n petrus_n carafa_n cardinal_n chietino_n or_o theatino_n in_o the_o 1555._o spaard_n year_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o desire_v to_o please_v henry_n the_o french_a king_n 1555._o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o be_v in_o venice_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n with_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o feign_a holiness_n do_v institute_n or_o reform_v the_o new_a order_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o of_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o chiety_n be_v call_v chietinos_n or_o theatinos_n as_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o paul_n 3_o he_o forsake_v this_o order_n by_o he_o institute_v or_o reform_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v venice_n his_o religious_a consort_n demand_v whither_o he_o go_v whether_o i_o go_v answer_v he_o can_v you_o not_o come_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v pope_n if_o he_o may_v he_o give_v it_o out_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n that_o he_o nought_o else_o desire_v but_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o this_o argument_n write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o paul_n the_o three_o but_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o for_o nothing_o less_o care_v who_o list_v to_o read_v this_o book_n church_n shall_v see_v that_o almost_o he_o confirm_v those_o article_n whereof_o we_o accuse_v the_o papist_n to_o wit_n that_o so_o ruyned_a be_v the_o church_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v itch_a ear_n have_v heap_v up_o master_n which_o entertain_v they_o in_o their_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n that_o through_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n serve_v only_o to_o â—ake_v together_o money_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v ordain_v that_o nothing_o but_o simony_n be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o prelate_n be_v very_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a that_o in_o monastery_n be_v commit_v enormous_a offence_n that_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o whore_n these_o thing_n and_o other_o such_o do_v this_o book_n contain_v of_o wicked_a custom_n and_o life_n it_o only_o speak_v but_o not_o once_o intreat_v of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o rome_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o fire_n &_o blood_n wherewith_o such_o be_v handle_v as_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n do_v it_o speak_v but_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n how_o do_v he_o amend_v it_o as_o do_v benedict_n 13._o pius_fw-la 2._o pius_fw-la 4._o his_o predecessor_n and_o other_o who_o before_o they_o be_v pope_n much_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v pope_n do_v the_o like_a or_o worse_o than_o the_o rest_n even_o so_o do_v he_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n certain_a augustine_n friar_n many_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o imprison_v torment_a and_o do_v they_o in_o the_o end_n what_o evil_a he_o can_v not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v adulterer_n nor_o incestuous_a person_n simonist_n nor_o blasphemer_n be_v all_o this_o but_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v reformation_n then_o cast_v aside_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o war_n against_o don_n philip_n our_o king_n and_o the_o spanish_a blood_n deny_v he_o then_o o_o spain_n for_o father_n who_o from_o the_o son_n take_v the_o cloak_n the_o which_o this_o paul_n from_o the_o king_n don_n philip_n and_o clement_n 7._o from_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n endeavour_v to_o take_v as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o clement_n 7._o we_o have_v before_o declare_v this_o paul_n be_v a_o neapolytan_n and_o so_o vassal_n to_o the_o king_n be_v to_o he_o a_o traitor_n &_o teacher_n take_v part_n with_o francis_n his_o king_n enemy_n his_o great_a servant_n panuinus_n say_v that_o aid_v by_o the_o french_a &_o swizzar_n he_o raise_v great_a war_n against_o king_n philip_n and_o renew_v the_o old_a hatred_n for_o the_o spanish_a name_n have_v he_o long_v before_o detest_v that_o as_o say_v panuinus_n for_o public_a and_o particular_a injury_n and_o so_o the_o neapolitan_n he_o well_v hope_v will_v have_v rise_v against_o their_o king_n when_o he_o be_v cardinal_n he_o persuade_v paul_n 3._o to_o war_n against_o the_o imperial_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n promise_v he_o his_o service_n and_o the_o aid_n of_o many_o neapolitan_n of_o who_o he_o have_v many_o friend_n say_v he_o within_o that_o kingdom_n but_o paul_n 3_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o refuse_v his_o council_n then_o duke_n dalva_n understand_v that_o this_o pope_n paul_n 4._o conspire_v against_o the_o king_n to_o take_v naples_n with_o a_o great_a camp_n come_v upon_o rome_n and_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o show_v all_o that_o since_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o have_v practise_v against_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o vehement_o exhort_v he_o to_o peace_n warn_v he_o that_o if_o he_o say_v not_o and_o that_o quick_o what_o he_o will_v do_v touch_v war_n or_o peace_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v assure_v the_o war_n be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o after_o fifteen_o day_n when_o the_o duke_n perceive_v that_o the_o pope_n prolong_v the_o time_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o church_n land_n and_o very_o many_o of_o they_o take_v which_o he_o keep_v say_v he_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succeed_a pope_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o the_o pope_n yield_v to_o peace_n until_o he_o hear_v news_n of_o the_o great_a victory_n 1557._o which_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o hadhad_v against_o the_o french_a at_o the_o take_n of_o saint_n quintanes_n quintanes_n wherein_o all_o the_o nobility_n almost_o of_o france_n england_n and_o saint_n
spripture_n the_o same_o god_n which_o of_o old_a make_v saint_n paul_n to_o speak_v the_o same_o make_v valeria_n also_o to_o speak_v and_o as_o paul_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o preacher_n of_o novelty_n and_o foolish_a for_o such_o another_o be_v valeria_n hold_v also_o the_o new_a pharisee_n see_v themselves_o thus_o handle_v demand_v whence_o he_o have_v such_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n whence_o be_v a_o secular_a man_n not_o have_v study_v nor_o give_v himself_o to_o virtue_n but_o so_o evil_a spend_v his_o youth_n in_o vanity_n proceed_v his_o boldness_n so_o unreverent_o to_o handle_v the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o authority_n demand_v they_o do_v he_o this_o who_o have_v send_v he_o what_o sign_n have_v he_o of_o his_o calling_n the_o self_n same_o demand_n 23._o make_v the_o old_a pharisee_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v their_o villainy_n nor_o well_o be_v silent_a when_o he_o show_v they_o their_o wickedness_n behold_v how_o the_o old_a pharisee_n and_o the_o new_a be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o these_o demand_n excellent_o and_o with_o great_a constancy_n answer_v valeria_n 38._o this_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n he_o have_v obtain_v say_v he_o not_o of_o his_o own_o stink_a puddle_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o make_v flow_v river_n of_o wisdom_n run_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n give_v he_o courage_n and_o boldness_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o estate_n how_o ecclesiastical_a soever_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n especial_o of_o any_o other_o be_v the_o most_o corrupt_a and_o near_a to_o destruction_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n make_v of_o secular_a unlearned_a and_o fisherman_n apostle_n that_o they_o may_v clere_o show_v the_o blindness_n &_o ignorance_n of_o all_o the_o synagogue_n so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o call_v by_o their_o preach_n the_o that_o christ_n have_v send_v he_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v that_o he_o do_v but_o the_o adulterous_a generation_n say_v he_o which_o have_v long_a time_n degenerate_a from_o the_o true_a race_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v that_o darkness_n to_o be_v much_o manifest_v by_o the_o light_n and_o reshining_a of_o the_o sun_n demand_v a_o sign_n in_o conclusion_n for_o so_o liberal_a and_o constant_o speak_v be_v he_o call_v before_o the_o inquicisitor_n valiant_o do_v valeria_n dispute_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n her_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n religion_n and_o other_o like_a chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o valeria_n have_v obtain_v without_o any_o ministry_n or_o humane_a help_n but_o by_o the_o pure_a and_o wonderful_a revelation_n of_o god_n his_o foolishness_n as_o the_o inquisitor_n call_v it_o do_v then_o excuse_v he_o and_o so_o first_o confiscate_v all_o that_o he_o have_v they_o send_v he_o away_o to_o take_v away_o his_o good_n pleasant_a mean_n to_o reduce_v a_o mad_a man_n to_o his_o sense_n valeria_n notwithstanding_o this_o loss_n of_o good_n cease_v not_o to_o prosecute_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o few_o year_n after_o for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n they_o call_v he_o again_o and_o yet_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n indeed_o they_o burn_v he_o not_o but_o make_v he_o to_o recant_v or_o deny_v not_o in_o open_a audience_n but_o to_o himself_o alone_o in_o the_o great_a church_n between_o the_o two_o quire_n for_o all_o his_o foolishness_n they_o condemn_v he_o to_o continual_a wear_n of_o a_o great_a saint_n benito_n or_o devil_n coat_n and_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n 1545._o from_o this_o perpetual_a prison_n every_o lord_n day_n they_o carry_v he_o with_o many_o other_o penitent_n to_o hear_v mass_n and_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n saviour_n where_o set_v to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n albeit_o a_o prisoner_n he_o oft_o time_n rise_v up_o before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n gain_v say_v the_o preacher_n but_o the_o inquisitor_n as_o than_o not_o so_o wicked_a with_o conceit_n of_o his_o folly_n excuse_v he_o much_o do_v it_o also_o avail_n valeria_n to_o have_v be_v a_o old_a christian_a and_o not_o descend_v of_o the_o jewish_a or_o morish_a race_n the_o inquisitor_n in_o the_o end_n draw_v he_o from_o this_o perpetual_a prison_n in_o seville_a and_o send_v he_o to_o a_o monastery_n in_o saint_n lucas_n call_v of_o our_o lady_n of_o barrameda_n where_o be_v 50_o year_n old_a and_o upwardes_o he_o die_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o valeria_n many_o that_o hear_v and_o confer_v with_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n &_o chief_o that_o famous_a and_o good_a doctor_n egidius_n edigius_n cannon_n &_o preacher_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o seville_a that_o so_o much_o good_a do_v in_o seville_a both_o with_o his_o good_a good_a life_n and_o doctrine_n i_o have_v long_o dwell_v upon_o discourse_n of_o this_o history_n of_o valeria_n but_o pardon_v i_o for_o this_o valeria_n be_v the_o first_o that_o open_o and_o with_o great_a constancy_n discover_v the_o darkness_n in_o our_o time_n in_o seville_a after_o this_o persecution_n of_o rodrigo_n de_fw-fr valeria_n many_o other_o be_v persecute_v some_o of_o who_o escape_v as_o doctor_n john_n perez_n who_o come_v to_o geneva_n where_o he_o imprint_v the_o new_a teament_n &_o other_o book_n in_o the_o spanish_a tongue_n other_o abide_v there_o still_o of_o who_o many_o persevere_v and_o other_o of_o the_o inquicition_n conceive_v such_o fear_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o be_v persecutor_n thereof_o as_o be_v doctor_n herman_n rodriguez_n &_o master_n garci_n arias_n who_o common_o they_o call_v master_n white_n but_o god_n show_v mercy_n upon_o white_a and_o of_o a_o wolf_n make_v he_o a_o lamb_n &_o so_o be_v he_o with_o great_a constancy_n burn_v this_o white_a when_o god_n have_v make_v he_o true_o white_a say_v free_o unto_o the_o inquisitor_n when_o they_o examine_v he_o in_o the_o audience_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o follow_v a_o drove_n of_o ass_n then_o to_o sit_v and_o judge_n matter_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o nothing_o understand_v 1555._o in_o the_o 1555._o year_n seven_o person_n man_n and_o woman_n go_v out_o of_o seville_a and_o come_v to_o geneva_n where_o they_o make_v their_o abode_n 1557._o in_o the_o 1557._o year_n happen_v marvellous_a thing_n in_o seville_a &_o worthy_a of_o perpetual_a memory_n namely_o that_o in_o a_o monastery_n call_v s._n isidor_n the_o most_o famous_a and_o rich_a in_o all_o sevil_n the_o business_n of_o true_a religion_n go_v so_o &_o so_o plain_o forward_a that_o unable_a with_o good_a conscience_n there_o to_o stay_v long_o 12_o of_o the_o friar_n in_o short_a time_n depart_v some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o all_o which_o within_o a_o year_n come_v to_o geneva_n whither_o at_o their_o departure_n they_o determine_v to_o go_v none_o of_o they_o there_o be_v that_o pass_v not_o great_a danger_n &_o peril_n but_o from_o all_o these_o peril_n god_n do_v free_v they_o &_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n bring_v they_o to_o geneva_n these_o that_o abode_n in_o the_o monastery_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o almost_o all_o those_o of_o the_o monastery_n albeit_o they_o go_v in_o woulue_n habit_n have_v knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n suffer_v great_a persecution_n take_v they_o be_v torment_v disgrace_v very_o hardly_o &_o cruel_o entreat_v and_o in_o the_o end_n many_o of_o they_o burn_v and_o in_o many_o year_n almost_o be_v there_o no_o act_n of_o inquisition_n in_o seville_a in_o which_o there_o go_v not_o more_o or_o less_o out_o of_o this_o monastery_n among_o those_o that_o go_v out_o and_o come_v to_o geneva_n be_v the_o prior_n vicar_n &_o procurator_n of_o s._n isidor_n &_o with_o they_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o vale_n of_o ecija_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o god_n with_o his_o mighty_a arm_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v these_o 12_o from_o the_o cruel_a gripe_n es_fw-la the_o inquisitor_n before_o the_o great_a persecution_n begin_v in_o seville_a but_o afterward_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n deliver_v other_o 6_o or_o 7_o from_o the_o same_o monastery_n make_v foolish_a and_o of_o no_o worth_n nor_o effect_n all_o the_o stratagem_n counsel_n subtlety_n craft_n &_o deceit_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n that_o seek_v but_o can_v not_o find_v they_o for_o who_o shall_v destroy_v who_o god_n will_v preserve_v in_o the_o same_o year_n
of_o the_o lord_n 1557._o another_o memorable_a thing_n happen_v also_o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o seville_a and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o one_o call_v julian_n hernandez_n who_o the_o french_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o small_a stature_n call_v julian_n le_fw-fr petit_fw-fr with_o the_o great_a desire_n and_o zeal_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v some_o service_n to_o god_n and_o his_o country_n draw_v out_o of_o geneva_n two_o great_a drifatte_n full_a of_o spanish_a book_n of_o those_o which_o before_o we_o have_v say_v doctor_n john_n peres_n to_o have_v print_v in_o geneva_n which_o book_n and_o moreover_o all_o those_o that_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o godliness_n have_v the_o inquisitor_n forbid_v because_o the_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n love_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o fear_n that_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v convince_v and_o reprove_v julian_n by_o god_n great_a miracle_n carry_v all_o these_o book_n and_o put_v seville_a and_o disperse_v they_o in_o seville_a yet_o so_o secret_o can_v he_o not_o do_v it_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o fearful_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n which_o sell_v himself_o for_o a_o brother_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o judas_n it_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n ear_n and_o so_o they_o take_v julian_n and_o many_o other_o more_o so_o great_a be_v the_o takeing_n that_o they_o fill_v the_o prison_n and_o some_o particular_a house_n also_o seville_a there_o be_v eight_o hundred_o then_o take_v for_o the_o religion_n in_o seville_a a_o thing_n which_o astonish_v the_o inquisitor_n themselves_o among_o these_o prisoner_n and_o they_o also_o which_o be_v afterwards_o take_v be_v find_v many_o man_n excellent_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n as_o be_v doctor_n constantine_n master_n white_a the_o licenciate_n john_n gonâ—ales_n the_o licenciate_n christopher_n de_fw-fr losada_n physician_n &_o minister_v of_o the_o private_a church_n in_o sevil_n christopher_n de_fw-fr arellano_n friar_n of_o s._n isidor_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n even_o by_o report_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n themselves_o &_o master_n jeronimo_n caro_n a_o friar_n dominik_fw-mi olmedo_n a_o man_n learned_a &_o the_o benefice_v çafra_fw-mi there_o be_v also_o people_n both_o man_n &_o woman_n rich_a &_o of_o quality_n among_o who_o be_v that_o true_o illustrious_a in_o piety_n and_o goodness_n don_n john_n ponce_n de_fw-fr lion_n brother_n to_o the_o county_n of_o baylen_n and_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o arcos_n and_o lady_n jane_n wife_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr higura_fw-la to_o who_o new_o deliver_v of_o child_n the_o inquisitor_n give_v the_o torment_n call_v del_o borro_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o triana_n and_o such_o be_v the_o torment_n that_o thereof_o she_o die_v for_o the_o cord_n pierce_v the_o very_a bone_n and_o marrow_n pipe_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o muscle_n and_o of_o the_o leg_n and_o so_o torment_v they_o carry_v she_o to_o her_o prison_n as_o dead_a cast_v out_o of_o her_o mouth_n blood_n in_o great_a abundance_n by_o reason_n that_o her_o entrails_n be_v break_v in_o her_o body_n eight_o day_n after_o this_o cruel_a torment_n without_o company_n or_o any_o assistance_n save_o only_o a_o young_a maid_n which_o a_o few_o day_n before_o be_v likewise_o torment_v in_o the_o end_n she_o die_v oh_o inquisitor_n more_o cruel_a than_o wild_a beast_n how_o long_o shall_v the_o lord_n suffer_v your_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n o_o you_o spaniard_n that_o so_o much_o love_v your_o wife_n and_o so_o zealous_o keep_v they_o how_o long_o will_v you_o suffer_v that_o these_o curse_a elder_n of_o susanna_n shall_v see_v your_o wife_n and_o daughter_n in_o their_o smock_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n naked_a take_v pleasure_n to_o behold_v they_o and_o after_o give_v they_o torment_n have_v sometime_o former_o make_v love_n unto_o they_o o_o that_o all_o that_o be_v know_v which_o in_o the_o inquisition_n pass_v a_o certain_a inquisitor_n there_o be_v which_o in_o merriment_n and_o jest_n say_v of_o his_o companion_n that_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o beat_v a_o cutle_a but_o also_o to_o eat_v it_o this_o say_v he_o because_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v whip_v a_o fair_a young_a maid_n that_o be_v take_v for_o a_o jew_n they_o lay_v with_o she_o &_o burn_v she_o afterward_o by_o this_o subtillty_n may_v the_o rest_n be_v understand_v which_o the_o lord_n inquisitor_n use_v with_o the_o woman_n which_o they_o hold_v prisoner_n of_o this_o great_a number_n of_o prisoner_n where_o many_o burn_v by_o twenty_n or_o few_o less_o it_o chance_v that_o they_o burn_v they_o the_o rest_n be_v unhappy_o handle_v vallodalid_n the_o house_n of_o isabella_n de_fw-fr vaena_fw-la where_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n be_v pluck_v down_o and_o swoon_v with_o salt_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o and_o fot_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n that_o the_o faithful_a christian_n who_o they_o call_v lutheran_n heretic_n there_o assemble_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o they_o place_v a_o marble_n pillar_n the_o licenciat_a losada_n minister_v of_o god_n word_n be_v burn_v many_o decease_a be_v untombed_a and_o burn_v egidius_n namely_o doctor_n vargas_n and_o doctor_n year_n be_v this_o egidius_n in_o the_o inquisition_n prisoner_n part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o triana_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o other_o place_n where_o they_o shut_v he_o up_o constantine_n d._n constantine_n who_o by_o infirmity_n and_o ill_a entreaty_n be_v not_o long_o before_o dead_a in_o the_o castle_n of_o triana_n and_o so_o know_v by_o such_o as_o be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n and_o aid_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n be_v also_o untombed_a which_o notwithstanding_o the_o son_n of_o falsehood_n bruit_v it_o abroad_o that_o constantine_n murder_v himself_o this_o so_o great_a a_o lie_n they_o invent_v that_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n which_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o inquisitor_n command_v they_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v shall_v abhor_v the_o religion_n and_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o since_o be_v desperate_a like_o judas_n they_o kill_v themselves_o this_o d._n constantine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n that_o of_o long_a time_n our_o country_n of_o spain_n yield_v confessor_n &_o preacher_n he_o be_v to_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n &_o k._n of_o spain_n &_o thereby_o might_n if_o he_o have_v will_v have_v attain_v to_o great_a dignity_n but_o as_o one_o that_o nought_o esteem_v the_o vain_a honour_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n he_o despise_v they_o all_o and_o return_v to_o seville_a where_o of_o the_o inquisition_n he_o be_v take_v therein_o die_v and_o by_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o burn_v about_o this_o same_o time_n cacalla_n or_o a_o little_a after_o begin_v the_o great_a persecution_n in_o vallodalid_n where_o doctor_n caçalla_n preacher_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o most_o eloquent_a as_o say_v d._n illescas_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o any_o that_o preach_v in_o spain_n his_o mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n don_n charles_n a_o knight_n qualify_v and_o many_o other_o be_v burn_v the_o son_n of_o the_o marquess_n of_o poza_fw-it and_o other_o be_v disgrace_v and_o the_o house_n where_o they_o assemble_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n use_v as_o be_v that_o of_o isabella_n de_fw-fr varna_fw-la in_o seville_a the_o vulgar_a sort_n believe_v that_o they_o meet_v by_o night_n in_o these_o house_n and_o that_o the_o sermon_n end_v they_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n and_o abuse_v themselves_o together_o without_o respect_n of_o kindred_n or_o other_o &_o of_o many_o other_o abomination_n be_v they_o slander_v these_o lie_n be_v not_o new_o stamp_v many_o year_n be_v since_o pass_v that_o to_o defame_v the_o gospel_n and_o professor_n there_o of_o satan_n do_v innent_fw-la they_o as_o by_o the_o apology_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o live_v to_o justify_v their_o cause_n do_v appear_v read_v justine_n martyr_v lib_n 1._o of_o his_o question_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 126_o question_n tertulian_n in_o his_o appologie_n s._n cyprian_n against_o demetrianus_n origen_n against_o celsus_n arnobius_n in_o seven_o book_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o first_o against_o the_o gentile_n saint_n ambrose_n &_o prudencius_fw-la against_o symachus_n &_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n s_o augustin_n in_o the_o 5_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o orosius_n lib._n 7._o of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n in_o old_a time_n slander_v of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v we_o now_o false_o slander_v about_o the_o sixty_o five_o year_n nero_n cause_v rome_n to_o be_v fire_v which_o burn_v nine_o day_n and_o the_o tyrant_n give_v it_o out_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v do_v it_o about_o
the_o 170._o year_n the_o gentile_n force_v with_o torment_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o say_v of_o their_o master_n many_o abomination_n and_o among_o other_o that_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o child_n celsus_n the_o gentile_a philosopher_n accuse_v the_o christian_n for_o disloyal_a and_o traitor_n and_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o jew_n origen_n defend_v the_o christian_n with_o 8_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o this_o celsus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v great_a calamity_n and_o war_n the_o which_o symachus_n a_o orator_n and_o many_o other_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_n â—8_o say_v that_o while_o the_o roman_a empire_n adore_v their_o god_n etc._n it_o prosper_v the_o like_a history_n recite_v jeremy_n that_o when_o they_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n then_o all_o thing_n prosper_v read_v the_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n where_o saint_n augustine_n write_v against_o this_o slander_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n saint_n cyprian_n who_o many_o year_n live_v before_o s._n augustine_n there_o be_v a_o proconsul_n in_o africa_n call_v demetrianus_n a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o and_o other_o such_o like_a with_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v then_o afflict_v aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o god_n against_o this_o demetrianus_n write_v s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o not_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o calamity_n because_o unwilling_a to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n they_o adore_v false_a god_n and_o afflict_v the_o christian_n with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o unjust_a persecution_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v confess_v god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v he_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o god_n he_o show_v they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o defend_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o in_o our_o time_n full_o pass_v for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n be_v we_o at_o this_o day_n slander_v and_o unjust_o to_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o shameful_a kind_n of_o death_n condemn_v the_o same_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n by_o we_o name_v and_o as_o they_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o gentile_n so_o we_o against_o the_o antichristian_o do_v now_o make_v our_o defence_n we_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n send_v in_o our_o day_n so_o many_o calamity_n of_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n because_o they_o have_v profane_v the_o divine_a worship_n calamity_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o creator_n they_o honour_v the_o creature_n they_o worship_v not_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o god_n alone_o do_v they_o not_o worship_n but_o also_o the_o saint_n their_o image_n and_o picture_n they_o adore_v not_o will_v they_o tell_v i_o the_o image_n but_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v albeit_o their_o second_o nicen_n council_n not_o the_o first_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a command_v image_n with_o the_o same_o adoration_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v declare_v also_o our_o adversary_n see_v themselves_o in_o some_o affliction_n invocate_v the_o saint_n of_o paradise_n without_o any_o commandment_n or_o example_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o to_o do_v where_o they_o ought_v to_o invocate_v none_o but_o god_n alone_o also_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a mediator_n intercessor_n &_o advocate_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o they_o not_o content_v with_o the_o only_a intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o be_v they_o content_v christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o many_o mediator_n do_v they_o invent_v &_o each_o one_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o for_o himself_o also_o they_o take_v away_o &_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o which_o so_o do_v be_v curse_a of_o god_n &_o so_o take_v they_o away_o the_o 2._o commandment_n against_o image_n &_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o ten_o do_v they_o make_v two_o commandment_n also_o we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o catholic_a church_n do_v institute_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o have_v make_v 7._o err_v they_o also_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n nor_o the_o inquisition_n can_v err_v hence_o come_v it_o that_o they_o give_v so_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o decree_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n counsel_n &_o inquisitor_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o &_o yet_o will_v god_n they_o give_v not_o more_o credit_n to_o they_o then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n very_o common_a be_v ignorance_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n that_o with_o fire_n &_o blood_n do_v they_o persecute_v the_o true_a &_o catholic_a christian_n because_o so_o instruct_v &_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o worship_v one_o only_a god_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n &_o because_o they_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o only_a and_o alone_a mediator_n and_o because_o they_o add_v not_o nor_o ought_v diminish_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o word_n when_o our_o adversary_n shall_v then_o say_v that_o we_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o our_o new_a doctrine_n we_o will_v make_v they_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o elias_n inspire_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n free_o make_v unto_o k._n achab._n 17._o be_v thou_o he_o say_v achab_n which_o trouble_v israel_n elias_n answer_v not_o i_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o &_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o trouble_n israel_n because_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o follow_v baal_n you_o then_o will_v we_o say_v to_o our_o adversary_n be_v they_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n &_o have_v follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o antichrist_n your_o father_n the_o pope_n you_o be_v they_o which_o worship_v not_o nor_o honour_n god_n but_o you_o worship_n and_o honour_n image_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o with_o many_o other_o place_n let_v our_o adversary_n at_o last_o understand_v these_o &_o other_o such_o like_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n afflict_v the_o world_n with_o so_o great_a war_n famine_n pestilence_n &_o diverse_a other_o calamity_n within_o our_o day_n we_o have_v &_o yet_o do_v suffer_v his_o majesty_n for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n &_o for_o his_o christ_n sake_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o so_o may_v soften_v &_o not_o harden_v their_o heart_n as_o do_v pharo_n who_o by_o the_o more_o god_n do_v afflict_v he_o for_o his_o rebellion_n &_o contempt_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v he_o harden_v against_o god_n &_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v ancient_a history_n come_v we_o to_o that_o which_o in_o our_o day_n happen_v let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v many_o time_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 40_o year_n afflict_v spain_n with_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o other_o calamaty_n which_o begin_v a_o little_a after_o that_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n this_o persecution_n beginning_n in_o seville_a have_v stretch_v almost_o throughout_o all_o spain_n against_o the_o noble_a &_o learned_a people_n as_o after_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n in_o their_o pulpit_n confession_n &_o discourse_n do_v affirm_v all_o this_o of_o right_a to_o be_v impute_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o call_v lutheran_n heretic_n the_o common_a people_n which_o neither_o know_v nor_o other_o thing_n believe_v but_o that_o which_o these_o baalamite_n tell_v they_o &_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v do_v believe_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o my_o say_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v that_o which_o d._n illescas_n cap._n 31._o upon_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n 4._o say_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o 1561._o year_n on_o saint_n mathewes_n day_n the_o 21_o of_o september_n be_v the_o saboth_n valladolid_n two_o hour_n before_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n aftre_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o street_n call_v costanilla_n of_o valladolid_n so_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a that_o without_o hope_n of_o remedy_n in_o the_o 30._o hour_n space_n it_o ruin_v above_o 400._o of_o the_o most_o
elephant_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o he_o and_o there_o he_o die_v judith_n cut_v of_o the_o head_n of_o holophernes_n the_o war_n that_o antiochus_n and_o holophernes_n make_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v unjust_a but_o the_o war_n which_o henry_n the_o three_o make_v against_o the_o league_n which_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o just_a so_o that_o herein_o be_v he_o no_o tyrant_n beside_o this_o both_o live_n and_o die_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n of_o the_o league_n as_o at_o his_o end_n appear_v for_o in_o that_o small_a time_n that_o he_o live_v after_o he_o be_v wound_v he_o confess_v communicate_v and_o be_v anoint_a but_o leave_v these_o humane_a reason_n come_v we_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o saul_n be_v a_o wicked_a king_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o tyrant_n forsake_v of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v god_n to_o samuel_n how_o long_o do_v thou_o morn_n for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o israel_n and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v 4_o and_o anoint_v for_o king_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o issai_n which_o be_v david_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n verse_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v torment_v he_o albeit_o such_o a_o one_o be_v saul_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n command_v samuel_n or_o any_o other_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o so_o david_n although_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o and_o samuel_n anoint_v he_o for_o king_n when_o manifest_a occasion_n and_o mean_n be_v twice_o offer_v he_o to_o kill_v saul_n yet_o kill_v he_o he_o not_o also_o when_o david_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o cave_n for_o fear_n of_o saul_n as_o 1._o sam._n 24._o appear_v saul_n enter_v the_o same_o cave_n to_o do_v his_o need_n then_o do_v david_n man_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o let_v slip_v occasion_n but_o to_o kill_v saul_n but_o david_n instruct_v in_o a_o better_a school_n than_o be_v they_o answer_v the_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n against_o my_o master_n and_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o stretch_v not_o out_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o not_o only_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o but_o grieve_v to_o have_v cut_v of_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o if_o herein_o he_o have_v do_v some_o great_a disgrace_n and_o in_o the_o 26._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v report_v that_o david_n &_o abisai_n come_v by_o night_n to_o the_o camp_n of_o saul_n &_o find_v he_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n then_o abisai_n say_v to_o david_n god_n have_v close_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n this_o day_n now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o smite_v he_o once_o with_o a_o spear_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v not_o smite_v he_o again_o and_o david_n say_v to_o abisai_n destroy_v he_o not_o for_o who_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o and_o be_v guiltless_a moreover_o david_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v either_o the_o lord_n shall_v simite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o battle_n and_o perish_v the_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o one_o bring_v news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v slay_v he_o what_o give_v david_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o good_a tiding_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a to_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o destroy_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n then_o david_n command_v one_o to_o kill_v he_o who_o wound_v he_o and_o so_o he_o die_v and_o david_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o blood_n be_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n for_o thy_o own_o mouth_n have_v testify_v against_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o david_n mourn_v for_o saul_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o we_o will_v conclude_v that_o wicked_o do_v this_o friar_n and_o those_o of_o his_o counsel_n in_o murder_v their_o king_n and_o that_o wicked_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o praise_v and_o cannonise_v this_o fact_n what_o revelation_n have_v sistus_n 5._o that_o god_n have_v whole_o cast_v off_o henry_n the_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v any_o obsequy_n and_o honour_n accustom_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o &_o command_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o samuel_n and_o david_n have_v most_o sure_a revelation_n that_o saul_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v they_o let_v he_o live_v &_o conspire_v not_o his_o death_n if_o a_o prince_n in_o our_o time_n be_v he_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v he_o or_o catholic_a shall_v not_o full_o obey_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o albeit_o it_o be_v to_o the_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o most_o vile_a person_n if_o we_o believe_v sistus_n 5._o with_o good_a conscience_n may_v kill_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o that_o shall_v murder_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v a_o act_n very_o meritorious_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v cannonize_v what_o christian_a religion_n be_v this_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v cannonize_v for_o commit_v that_o which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o example_n we_o already_o have_v prove_v be_v express_o forbid_a oh_o time_n oh_o custom_n but_o upon_o such_o will_v his_o day_n come_v these_o swine_n shall_v not_o escape_v as_o they_o say_v without_o their_o saint_n martin_n with_o sistus_n 5._o conclude_v we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n and_o 1590._o year_n he_o die_v who_o vrban_n 7._o which_o pope_v 12_o day_n succeed_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1590._o gregory_n 14._o succeed_v he_o and_o die_v in_o september_n 1591._o innocent_a 9_o succeed_v gregory_n 14._o who_o a_o small_a time_n pope_v so_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 14._o month_n four_o pope_n die_v sistus_n vrban_n gregory_n and_o innocent_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v the_o most_o or_o all_o of_o they_o die_v of_o poison_n for_o brazuto_n be_v not_o dead_a that_o give_v they_o poison_v this_o brazuto_n kill_v 6_o pope_n with_o poison_n as_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o damasus_n 2._o we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o 1592._o year_n innocent_a 9_o be_v dead_a clement_n 8._o king_n or_o 9_o or_o 10._o succeed_v this_o clement_n pope_v in_o the_o 1599_o year_n a_o friar_n capuchan_n incite_v by_o the_o jesuit_n attempt_v to_o kill_v the_o french_a king_n henry_n 4._o but_o his_o treason_n be_v discover_v and_o so_o be_v he_o catch_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n &_o in_o september_n 1598._o die_v the_o king_n don_n philip_n 2._o age_v 70_o year_n &_o don_n philip_n 3._o son_n of_o the_o forename_a don_n philip_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o empress_n dona_n maria_n de_fw-fr austria_n sister_n of_o the_o king_n don_n philip_n 2._o succeed_v he_o god_n grant_v he_o grace_n as_o the_o duty_n &_o office_n of_o a_o king_n require_v night_n and_o day_n to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n scripture_n &_o accomplish_v that_o which_o god_n deut._n 17._o 18._o command_v a_o king_n shall_v do_v when_o he_o shall_v sit_v say_v god_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n note_v you_o spaniard_n that_o god_n command_v the_o king_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o say_v he_o he_o be_v to_o read_v they_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o ordinance_n to_o do_v they_o that_o he_o lift_v not_o up_o his_o heart_n above_o his_o brethren_n nor_o turn_v fâ—rm_v the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a that_o he_o may_v prolong_v his_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o and_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n not_o only_o comaund_v the_o king_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o his_o captain_n also_o when_o they_o be_v in_o war_n to_o read_v the_o
rector_n and_o that_o by_o my_o will_n council_n consent_n nor_o exhortation_n he_o shall_v loose_v neither_o life_n member_n nor_o honour_v which_o he_o hold_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v in_o rome_n any_o decree_n or_o ordynation_n of_o all_o that_o to_o his_o holiness_n or_o to_o the_o roman_n pertain_v without_o your_o consent_n and_o all_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n land_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o power_n we_o shall_v then_o restore_v and_o to_o who_o soever_o i_o shall_v deliver_v over_o the_o government_n of_o italiâ—_n i_o shall_v cause_v he_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o aider_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o defend_v to_o his_o power_n the_o land_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o god_n i_o help_n and_o by_o these_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n peter_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o 2._o oath_n don_n charles_n be_v make_v a_o cannon_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o after_o a_o knight_n of_o saint_n peter_n these_o two_o oath_n shall_v you_o find_v in_o the_o history_n and_o 10._o book_n of_o the_o marquess_n of_o pescara_n here_o may_v you_o see_v how_o the_o world_n go_v contrary_a the_o pope_n of_o a_o subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v himself_o his_o lord_n this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o original_n and_o grow_a up_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o information_n present_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n our_o king_n and_o lord_n be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a hence_o will_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n boast_v to_o hold_v be_v neither_o by_o divine_a nor_o humane_a right_n but_o diabolical_a with_o subtlety_n he_o thrust_v himself_o into_o it_o with_o strange_a force_n as_o say_v daniel_n he_o do_v and_o shall_v maineteine_v the_o same_o until_o god_n destroy_v he_o with_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o his_o word_n by_o which_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o popedom_n build_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o hypocrysie_n craft_n 16._o avarice_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o firm_a rock_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o saint_n peter_n confess_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o if_o the_o popedom_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o christ_n much_o less_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n or_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n i_o will_v confirm_v it_o prove_v with_o short_a and_o apparent_a reason_n that_o saint_n peter_n who_o successor_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v jacobum_fw-la be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o reason_n saint_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v as_o say_v our_o adversary_n to_o saint_n james_n call_v he_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o all_o other_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v 15._o that_o so_o be_v not_o saint_n clement_n albeit_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o also_o in_o the_o first_o christian_a council_n whereof_o saint_n luke_n in_o his_o history_n make_v mention_v not_o s._n peter_n as_o universal_a bishop_n but_o s._n james_n govern_v who_o hear_v each_o one_o and_o among_o they_o s._n peter_n and_o when_o all_o have_v speak_v saint_n james_n as_o precedent_n conclude_v in_o the_o 19_o verse_n say_v wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v etc._n etc._n read_v the_o chapter_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o d._n illescas_n the_o pope_n parasite_n in_o his_o part_n 1._o fol._n 20._o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n as_o chief_a bishop_n be_v precedent_n in_o this_o council_n reason_n 3._o also_o the_o apostle_n as_o report_v saint_n luke_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v and_o more_o full_o instruct_v they_o send_v peter_n &_o john_n thither_o but_o who_o shall_v now_o send_v the_o pope_n to_o preach_v sure_o the_o counsel_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o though_o the_o counsel_n so_o shall_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o say_v he_o be_v immediate_a from_o god_n the_o apostle_n send_v peter_n and_o peter_n as_o a_o faithful_a member_n of_o the._n church_n 11._o obey_v go_v and_o preach_v 4._o saint_n paul_n reprove_v saint_n peter_n because_o faith_n saint_n paul_n he_o so_o deserve_v saint_n peter_n listen_v thereto_o and_o allow_v the_o reprehension_n that_o he_o be_v immediate_a from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o great_a than_o he_o answer_v he_o not_o neither_o do_v he_o answer_v that_o none_o ought_v nor_o can_v reprove_v he_o nor_o yet_o demand_v account_n of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o or_o so_o as_o the_o pope_n now_o and_o many_o year_n also_o to_o king_n emperor_n yea_o and_o general_a counsel_n have_v answer_v so_o shameless_a be_v some_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o notwithstanding_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 14._o he_o say_v who_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o right_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v to_o peter_n before_o all_o etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v they_o that_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v not_o s._n peter_n but_z another_o which_o be_v call_v cephas_n read_v d._n illescas_n part_n 1._o fol._n 21._o who_o word_n be_v these_o before_o that_o s._n peter_n say_v they_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o hold_v equality_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n illescas_n believe_v not_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n witness_v of_o this_o equalltie_n and_o therefore_o as_o one_o doubt_v say_v they_o say_v what_o credit_n shall_v we_o give_v to_o such_o a_o one_o that_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v 3._o that_o antichrist_n whosoever_o he_o shall_v be_v which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n &_o man_n of_o sin_n 9_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o as_o add_v s._n john_n in_o the_o city_n situate_v upon_o 7_o mountain_n this_o city_n as_o s._n jerome_n and_o many_o other_o declare_v be_v rome_n only_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o city_n of_o seven_o mountain_n which_o be_v rome_n reason_n therefore_o only_a the_o pope_n be_v that_o antichrist_n 6._o also_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a assemble_v by_o constantine_n that_o good_a emperor_n to_o confound_v and_o destroy_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n who_o with_o this_o blaspheamous_a mouth_n take_v away_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o in_o the_o 1._o 2._o nor_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o 4._o place_n do_v sit_v ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o then_o head_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o nicen_n council_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v bound_v to_o who_o the_o same_o authority_n over_o their_o church_n be_v give_v as_o hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o his_o neighbour_n church_n the_o papist_n as_o they_o know_v which_o have_v read_v history_n have_v endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o falsify_v this_o decree_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n whereof_o we_o will_v afterwards_o make_v mention_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la allege_v the_o nicen_n council_n show_v the_o rialtie_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v as_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o ancient_n 12._o be_v often_o call_v patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n and_o like_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n here_o we_o see_v what_o great_a authority_n have_v the_o pope_n new_o in_o our_o time_n usurp_v more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a constitution_n give_v he_o and_o all_o this_o by_o continuance_n and_o custom_n of_o slavish_a obedience_n neither_o juâ—us_n who_o then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o his_o legate_n which_o be_v in_o this_o council_n gain_v say_v this_o decree_n and_o that_o which_o more_o be_v the_o same_o decree_n be_v afterwared_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n confirm_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n cyrillus_n in_o the_o 2._o dioscorus_n patriach_v of_o alexandria_n do_v govern_v albeit_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o constantinople_n menas_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v govern_v in_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o aquilea_n s._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v precedent_n &_o not_o the_o
support_v and_o maintain_v he_o a_o curse_n than_o be_v pronounce_v in_o this_o council_n not_o against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n but_o general_o against_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n primacy_n the_o doctor_n which_o at_o this_o time_n live_v and_o chief_o saint_n gregory_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o let_v they_o read_v his_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o 76._o primacy_n 78._o 80._o 85._o and_o of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o 188._o and_o 194._o in_o none_o of_o these_o epistle_n say_v s._n gregory_n that_o the_o say_v john_n wrong_v s._n peter_n nor_o withhold_v nor_o yet_o usurp_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v title_n profane_a sacrilegious_a and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 48._o chap._n of_o the_o register_n the_o same_o saint_n gregory_n doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v he_o that_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v universal_a and_o chief_a bishop_n to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o same_o saint_n gregory_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 76._o 78._o 30._o lib._n 7._o and_o 69._o epist_n and_o in_o the_o 35._o epist_n which_o he_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o usurp_v this_o title_n he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v be_v fulfil_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n namely_o antichrist_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o be_v abomination_n to_o speak_v a_o host_n of_o priest_n make_v preparation_n for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n he_o say_v and_o i_o say_v bold_o that_o whosoever_o be_v call_v universal_a priest_n either_o in_o his_o pride_n desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v or_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o in_o wax_a proud_a he_o prefer_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o with_o incomparable_a pride_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n for_o as_o that_o perverse_a man_n will_v above_o all_o man_n be_v hold_v for_o god_n salisburg_n so_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v he_o be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v that_o seek_v to_o be_v call_v priest_n over_o the_o other_o priest_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o 1240._o year_n edward_n archbishop_n of_o salisburg_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ratisbon_n to_o repress_v the_o insolency_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o say_v these_o word_n we_o may_v have_v perceive_v have_v we_o not_o be_v blind_a under_o the_o title_n of_o chief_a bishop_n a_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n in_o shepherd_n clothing_n the_o roman_a bishop_n dare_v deceive_a and_o sow_v the_o war_n of_o war_n draw_v weapon_n against_o all_o christian_n and_o become_v great_a they_o kill_v the_o sheep_n cast_v peace_n and_o concord_n out_o of_o the_o world_n draw_v from_o hell_n civil_a war_n and_o domestical_a sedition_n more_o &_o more_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o man_n to_o triumph_v over_o all_o man_n to_o deliver_v up_o all_o man_n and_o to_o put_v all_o man_n in_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n it_o be_v now_o say_v he_o 170_o year_n since_o hildebrand_n he_o be_v call_v gregory_n 7._o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v this_o abominable_a war_n which_o his_o successor_n until_o this_o day_n have_v continue_v and_o then_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o babylon_n desire_v to_o reign_v they_o can_v endure_v a_o equal_a believe_v i_o that_o have_v make_v experience_n cease_v they_o will_v not_o until_o have_v suppress_v the_o emperor_n deface_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n accomplish_v &_o oppress_v the_o true_a pastor_n they_o destroy_v by_o the_o same_o way_n all_o whatsoever_o remain_v they_o put_v all_o under_o their_o foot_n they_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v he_o which_o be_v servant_n of_o servant_n desire_v as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n in_o his_o breast_n toss_v he_o new_a counsel_n to_o establish_v a_o proper_a empire_n law_n he_o change_v and_o establish_v his_o own_o this_o man_n of_o perdition_n who_o they_o wonted_o call_v antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v err_v pollute_v rob_v spoil_v and_o kill_v pope_n he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o moreover_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o auentino_n fol._n 685._o if_o such_o be_v the_o pope_n 357._o year_n since_o when_o malice_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o height_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n shall_v the_o pope_n of_o our_o time_n be_v sure_o much_o worse_o for_o in_o nothing_o do_v evil_a man_n profit_n but_o in_o do_v more_o evil_a arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n arnulphus_n open_o in_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n hold_v more_o than_o 560._o year_n since_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n bernard_n saint_n bernard_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 1150._o year_n in_o his_o second_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o consideration_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n joachin_n the_o abbot_n joachin_n calabres_fw-es who_o live_v 350_o year_n since_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n about_o the_o 1101._o fluencius_n year_n live_v bishop_n fluencius_n that_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n gallus_n about_o the_o 1245._o year_n live_v nicholas_n gallus_n who_o see_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o church_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o pope_n entitle_v ignea_fw-la sagitta_fw-la marsilius_n a_o fiery_a arrow_n marsilius_n a_o learned_a man_n cesenas_n write_v more_o than_o 200._o year_n since_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o law_n at_o the_o same_o time_n almost_o live_v michael_n cesenas_n general_n of_o the_o minoritt_n who_o open_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n above_o wickliff_n 200._o year_n past_a john_n wicliffe_n write_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n petrarcus_fw-la and_o reform_v many_o popish_a abuse_n in_o england_n the_o same_o do_v after_o ward_n john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n in_o bohemia_n francisco_n petrarca_n a_o italyan_a bear_v in_o the_o 1304_o year_n and_o in_o the_o 1374._o year_n die_v very_o true_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n read_v this_o 20._o epistle_n wherein_o he_o call_v the_o court_n papal_a babylon_n &_o babilonish_a strumpet_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o many_o water_n mother_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o whoredom_n read_v his_o 92._o which_o begin_v del_n '_o empia_n babilonia_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n for_o word_n thus_o sound_v in_o english_a from_o wicked_a babylon_n whence_o all_o shame_n be_v flee_v where_o no_o goodness_n remain_v harbour_n of_o sorrow_n mother_n of_o error_n to_o prolong_v life_n be_o i_o flee_v item_n the_o 106._o sonnet_n which_o begin_v fiamma_n d'oal_n ciel_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o flame_n of_o heaven_n upon_o thy_o hair_n or_o curl_a lock_n o_o caitiff_a which_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o wallet_n to_o wit_n from_o drink_v of_o water_n and_o poor_o feed_v by_o impoverish_v other_o be_v become_v rich_a and_o great_a sith_o so_o much_o thou_o reioyc_a in_o do_v evil_a nest_n of_o treason_n wherein_o what_o mischief_n be_v now_o spread_v through_o the_o world_n be_v hatch_v servant_n of_o wine_n bed_n and_o belly_n cheer_v in_o who_o whoredom_n have_v make_v she_o last_o proof_n for_o thy_o chamberlain_n young_a and_o old_a go_v play_v the_o wanton_n and_o baelzabub_n in_o the_o midst_n with_o bellows_n fire_n and_o look_v glass_n in_o the_o feather_n at_o the_o shadow_n be_v thou_o not_o bring_v but_o naked_a to_o the_o wind_n unshod_a among_o the_o bush_n etc._n etc._n such_o now_o be_v thy_o life_n that_o the_o stink_n be_v go_v up_o unto_o god_n also_o in_o the_o 107._o sonnet_n which_o begin_v l'auara_n babylonia_n etc._n etc._n covetous_a babylon_n so_o full_o have_v heap_v the_o sack_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a vice_n that_o it_o bursteht_v and_o not_o jupiter_n nor_o pallas_n but_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n have_v make_v her_o god_n expect_v reason_n do_v torment_n and_o consume_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o four_o verse_n further_o her_o idol_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o earth_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o 108._o sonnet_n which_o begin_v fontana_n di_fw-mi dolore_fw-la etc._n etc._n fountain_n of_o grief_n harbour_n of_o wrath_n school_n of_o error_n and_o temple_n of_o heresy_n rome_n in_o elder_a time_n now_o false_a and_o perverse_a babylon_n for_o who_o i_o so_o much_o weep_v &_o sigh_n o_o shop_n of_o deceit_n o_o prison_n of_o wrath_n where_o goodness_n die_v and_o evil_o be_v maintain_v and_o nourish_v hell_n of_o the_o live_n great_a wonder_n
which_o likeness_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o will_v say_v that_o as_o in_o christ_n remain_v two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o two_o nature_n preserve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v see_v and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o three_o epistle_n he_o also_o say_v so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v flower_n only_o nor_o water_n only_o but_o both_o do_v meet_v and_o couple_v together_o and_o with_o the_o meeting_n together_o and_o union_n of_o one_o bread_n become_v firm_a with_o which_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n our_o people_n be_v show_v to_o be_v couple_v athanasius_n athanasius_n expound_v these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o he_o which_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n say_v and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o body_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o and_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o hereby_o that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n against_o the_o capernait_n basil_n in_o his_o liturgy_n basil_n call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n antitypon_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n a_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o the_o like_a form_n and_o after_o the_o consecration_n he_o call_v it_o so_o also_o dionysius_n dionysius_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la cap._n 3._o say_v the_o bishop_n uncover_v the_o cover_a and_o undivided_a bread_n and_o part_v it_o in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n ambrose_n saint_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n we_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o he_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup_n in_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la and_o four_o chap._n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o change_n of_o the_o symbol_n he_o handle_v also_o our_o change_n into_o christ_n but_o for_o all_o this_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v so_o that_o we_o affirm_v how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o consecration_n and_o then_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o much_o power_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v how_o much_o more_o powerful_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o cause_v that_o these_o thing_n remain_v which_o have_v their_o be_v and_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n jerome_n saint_n jerome_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n say_v clear_o that_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v crisostome_n not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o upon_o the_o table_n but_o the_o poor_a also_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v good_a for_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n with_o his_o mouth_n say_v also_o that_o he_o it_o be_v which_o receive_v the_o benefit_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o poor_a be_v in_o necessity_n also_o in_o the_o eleven_o homily_n upon_o matth._n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la he_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n be_v neither_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o blood_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o upon_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n hom._n 27._o he_o saih_o so_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o declare_v also_o these_o word_n upon_o the_o twenty_o three_o psalm_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o sai_z so_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n also_o write_v to_o cesarius_n against_o apollinarius_n and_o other_o which_o confound_v the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n this_o epistle_n be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o florence_n he_o say_v for_o even_o so_o the_o bread_n before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v we_o call_v bread_n but_o the_o divine_a grace_n signify_v this_o the_o bread_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v free_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n albeit_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v still_o in_o it_o in_o very_o many_o place_n be_v saint_n augustine_n whole_o for_o we_o augustine_n and_o round_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o fourscore_o and_o second_o psalm_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v nor_o art_n thou_o to_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v to_o pour_v out_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v a_o mystery_n which_o will_v quicken_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v also_o in_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la chap._n 19_o he_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n also_o against_o faustus_n the_o twenty_o book_n and_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n he_o say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o beast_n sacrifice_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o real_o give_v but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o memorial_n it_o be_v celebrate_v let_v we_o well_o consider_v these_o three_o time_n note_v by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v after_o one_o sort_n give_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o another_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o another_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n also_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 21._o book_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n he_o clearelie_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o nor_o he_o in_o christ_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n also_o in_o the_o twenty_o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n he_o say_v the_o same_o against_o adimantus_n also_o a_o manachie_n chap._n 12._o he_o say_v the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v notwithstanding_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n in_o this_o show_v saint_n augustine_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v full_o understand_v according_a as_o they_o sound_v but_o by_o trope_n or_o figure_n and_o so_o say_v he_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v like_a to_o that_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n verse_n 23._o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n also_o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o he_o show_v that_o which_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o john_n use_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v be_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o great_a wickedness_n for_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o great_a cruelty_n then_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o command_v we_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n say_v the_o sacrament_n take_v their_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n these_o word_n as_o we_o have_v note_v take_v saint_n augustine_n from_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o excellent_o name_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o eight_o psalm_n he_o also_o say_v christ_n receive_v judas_n unto_o his_o banquet_n when_o he_o commend_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n let_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v of_o this_o glorious_a doctor_n suffice_v 1._o leo_fw
the_o first_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n affirm_v this_o distribution_n to_o be_v mystical_a to_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o that_o therein_o we_o receive_v a_o celestial_a power_n to_o pass_v or_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ciril_n who_o for_o we_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n ciril_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o upon_o saint_n john_n say_v so_o to_o the_o faithful_a disciple_n give_v he_o piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v etc._n etc._n also_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o calosyrius_n he_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o precious_a blood_n he_o shall_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n unite_v or_o couple_v himself_o with_o our_o body_n which_o by_o the_o lively_a blessing_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o receive_v hesychius_n lib._n 20._o upon_o levit_n cap._n 8._o hesychius_n say_v by_o this_o he_o command_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o flesh_n joint_o together_o gelasius_n gelasius_n do_v witness_n against_o eutiches_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o no_o wise_a cease_v to_o hold_v their_o be_v and_o that_o moreover_o which_o before_o we_o have_v say_v gregory_n the_o first_o in_o his_o register_n say_v 1_o when_o we_o receive_v as_o well_o the_o bread_n without_o leaven_n as_o the_o leaven_a we_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n bertram_n bertram_z in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o symbol_n say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o creature_n the_o symbol_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o same_o after_o consecration_n that_o before_o they_o be_v but_o why_o allege_v i_o one_o place_n of_o bertram_n book_n since_o the_o whole_a book_n do_v purposely_o handle_v this_o argument_n and_o conclude_v the_o same_o that_o we_o now_o affirm_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o say_n of_o the_o father_n ambrose_n jerome_n augustine_n fulgentius_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v bertram_n his_o doctrine_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o it_o weaken_v and_o overthrow_v that_o of_o our_o adversary_n which_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o flesh_n bone_n and_o sinew_n which_o be_v bear_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v bertram_n be_v in_o two_o manner_n christ_n one_o in_o flesh_n and_o in_o bone_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a blood_n under_o the_o coverture_n of_o the_o corporal_a bread_n and_o of_o the_o corporal_a wine_n remain_v at_o the_o request_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a write_v bertram_n this_o book_n as_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n speak_v of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v the_o same_o say_v the_o occasion_n he_o have_v so_o to_o didicate_v it_o be_v for_o that_o as_o bertram_z say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n charles_n the_o great_a have_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o mystery_n or_o real_o in_o truth_n receive_v so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o above_o 760._o year_n pass_v since_o this_o book_n be_v write_v johannes_n trithemius_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o bertram_n bertram_z be_v say_v trithemius_n much_o conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o very_o learn_v in_o humane_a science_n eloquent_a he_o be_v and_o no_o less_o excellent_a in_o life_n bernard_n then_o in_o doctrine_n s._n bernard_n be_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o similitude_n which_o he_o put_v of_o a_o ring_n show_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o for_o us._n now_o to_o close_v up_o this_o band_n of_o the_o father_n which_o against_o transubstantiation_n of_o diverse_a time_n &_o diverse_a region_n we_o have_v allege_v we_o will_v set_v down_o one_o most_o learned_a &_o godly_a theodoret._n this_o be_v theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyr_n that_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 451._o for_o he_o be_v present_a in_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o chalecdon_n in_o the_o company_n of_o 630._o bishop_n which_o condemn_v diâ—scorus_n these_o bishop_n with_o great_a courtesy_n &_o honourable_a title_n chalcedon_n do_v honour_n theodoret_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n call_v he_o catholic_a &_o true_a pastor_n &_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o witness_v leo_n 1_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a theodoret._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o have_v not_o theodoret_n right_o think_v of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o council_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a that_o have_v be_v wherein_o be_v 630._o bishop_n will_v not_o have_v call_v theodoret_n catholic_a &_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v this_o theodoret_n unjust_o deprive_v from_o his_o bishopirck_n because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v part_n with_o the_o heretic_n eutiches_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o great_a honour_n &_o praise_n be_v his_o bishopric_n restore_v if_o that_o which_o theodoret_n then_o think_v &_o teach_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v catholic_a the_o same_o also_o shall_v it_o now_o be_v for_o the_o same_o which_o then_o be_v truth_n be_v now_o truth_n very_o true_o speak_v this_o theodoret_n against_o transubstantiation_n in_o a_o book_n god_n will_v shall_v be_v print_v in_o rome_n for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o romist_n which_o can_v deny_v that_o theodoret_n be_v whole_o for_o us._n but_o they_o excuse_v he_o with_o say_v that_o this_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o determine_v thus_o may_v the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o cause_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v catholic_a &_o true_a be_v now_o heretical_a &_o wicked_a and_o that_o which_o then_o be_v heretical_a and_o wicked_a be_v now_o catholic_a and_o good_a but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n say_v s._n paul_n shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v curse_v theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n bring_v in_o 2_o person_n dialogue_n which_o dispute_n of_o good_a thing_n of_o thing_n touch_v christian_n religion_n the_o one_o call_v orthodoxo_fw-la and_o the_o other_o eranistes_n then_o say_v orthodoxo_fw-la do_v thou_o know_v that_o god_n have_v call_v the_o bread_n his_o proper_a body_n eran._n i_o know_v it_o ortho._n know_v thou_o also_o that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n his_o flesh_n he_o call_v wheat_n eran._n this_o do_v i_o also_o know_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a low_o ortho._n in_o the_o same_o distribution_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o bread_n he_o call_v body_n &_o the_o cup_n mingle_v blood_n eranni_v so_o do_v he_o sure_o call_v they_o ortho._n but_o also_o have_v power_n to_o be_v call_v a_o body_n according_a to_o it_o nature_n his_o body_n sure_o and_o his_o blood_n eranni_v it_o be_v clear_a ortho._n but_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n change_v the_o name_n and_o give_v unto_o his_o body_n the_o name_n of_o symbol_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o simboll_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o body_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o vine_n the_o same_o blood_n call_v he_o a_o symbol_n eranist_n this_o have_v thou_o well_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v learn_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o name_n be_v change_v ortho._n this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o those_o aim_n which_o profess_v religion_n for_o i_o will_v not_o that_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n shall_v settle_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o that_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o transmutation_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o which_o call_v his_o natureall_a body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o call_v also_o himself_o a_o vine_n 1._o he_o himself_o honour_v the_o
sacramental_a vomit_n and_o the_o more_o to_o honour_v it_o four_o light_a taper_n they_o place_v upon_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o tomb_n this_o do_v the_o novice_n be_v command_v to_o sing_v all_o that_o day_n the_o verse_n of_o the_o hymn_n which_o be_v sing_v upon_o that_o day_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o begin_v tantum_n ergo_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la veneremur_fw-la cerni_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v worship_n we_o thâ—n_v with_o bow_a knee_n this_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n better_a shall_v they_o have_v say_v this_o vomit_n of_o a_o pocky_a father_n they_o sing_v also_o the_o anthem_n of_o the_o same_o day_n o_o sacrum_n convivium_fw-la o_o holy_a banquet_n but_o how_o holy_a soever_o they_o say_v it_o be_v there_o be_v none_o albeit_o some_o thereto_o exhort_v the_o rest_n that_o will_v taste_v it_o nor_o put_v it_o into_o his_o body_n for_o after_o the_o book_n of_o de_fw-fr cautelis_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o best_a remedy_n be_v this_o that_o in_o such_o case_n can_v be_v take_v since_o among_o they_o all_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o dare_v to_o eat_v it_o needful_a it_o be_v another_o shift_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a wise_n they_o can_v gather_v they_o up_o that_o holy_a vomit_n and_o very_o curious_o daub_v the_o ground_n where_o it_o have_v fall_v the_o subprior_n then_o for_o that_o he_o prior_n be_v from_o home_n array_v himself_o in_o holy_a ornament_n and_o with_o light_a taper_n carry_v the_o vomit_n to_o the_o church_n in_o procession_n some_o sing_v that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v say_v other_o and_o thief_z be_v the_o most_o holy_a frantic_v and_o great_a hypocrite_n sigh_v and_o groan_v for_o the_o moestful_a spectacle_n that_o they_o see_v which_o much_o mar_v the_o feast_n the_o vomit_n thus_o carry_v to_o the_o church_n a_o new_a deliberation_n be_v needful_a what_o therewith_o shall_v to_o be_v do_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o learned_a be_v that_o this_o vomit_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n god_n &_o such_o ash_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o el_fw-es sagrario_n the_o sanctuary_n all_o which_o be_v do_v as_o in_o their_o book_n de_fw-fr cautelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v command_v so_o that_o the_o papist_n conclude_v themselves_o their_o god_n to_o be_v burn_v their_o god_n i_o call_v it_o for_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o all_o the_o time_n that_o any_o form_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n or_o of_o wine_n shall_v be_v see_v all_o the_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v digest_v as_o be_v not_o that_o when_o the_o pocky_a father_n vomit_v it_o up_o with_o the_o rest_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v recite_v the_o sorrowful_a spectacle_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o friar_n dominicke_n cause_n with_o their_o sacrament_n vomit_v and_o burn_v now_o will_v we_o declare_v another_o which_o one_o which_o be_v present_a and_o a_o eyewitness_n tell_v i_o that_o happen_v to_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n but_o not_o so_o loathsome_a as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o covent_n de_fw-fr alta_fw-la vila_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v a_o ancient_a friar_n call_v friar_n antonio_n de_fw-fr contron_n who_o for_o his_o recreation_n have_v nourish_v up_o a_o chough_n and_o have_v teach_v she_o to_o fly_v up_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o to_o eat_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n when_o the_o friar_n one_o sabbath_n of_o the_o advent_a in_o the_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o threescore_o seventeen_o year_n be_v say_v the_o high_a mass_n in_o the_o say_a covent_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o host_n that_o they_o as_o they_o be_v wont_n shall_v worship_v the_o same_o the_o chough_n which_o then_o hop_v to_o and_o fro_o see_v the_o host_n and_o suppose_v that_o her_o master_n show_v she_o something_o to_o give_v she_o the_o friar_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pull_v down_o his_o host_n and_o the_o chough_n remain_v there_o watch_v if_o her_o master_n shall_v mock_v she_o with_o any_o thing_n again_o while_o the_o chough_n thus_o await_v behold_v when_o the_o friar_n the_o second_o time_n show_v the_o host_n over_o his_o shoulder_n the_o chough_n see_v it_o immediate_o leap_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o her_o master_n and_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o flight_n parch_a upon_o a_o beam_n in_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o hear_v the_o mass_n see_v this_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v unto_o she_o but_o she_o will_v neither_o answer_v nor_o come_v down_o for_o she_o be_v busy_v with_o her_o breakfast_n which_o as_o she_o think_v her_o master_n have_v give_v she_o when_o good_a word_n nought_o avayl_v they_o begin_v to_o throw_v stone_n and_o cudgel_n at_o she_o until_o they_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o now_o have_v she_o eat_v all_o the_o host_n a_o few_o crumb_n except_v which_o have_v fall_v down_o from_o she_o and_o note_v that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n every_o small_a cromme_n be_v god_n they_o take_v the_o poor_a chough_n and_o take_v do_v sentence_v she_o to_o be_v burn_v till_o she_o be_v convert_v into_o ash_n which_o be_v perform_v and_o her_o ash_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o be_v the_o other_o of_o the_o vomit_n of_o the_o pocky_a father_n into_o so_o many_o strange_a thing_n cause_v transubstantiation_n our_o adversary_n to_o fall_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o mouse_n the_o worm_n the_o chicken_n the_o chough_n etc._n etc._n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o manifest_v the_o deceit_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o leave_v to_o be_v deceive_v let_v they_o well_o note_v what_o here_o we_o will_v say_v and_o this_o it_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o creature_n may_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o which_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o other_o that_o have_v not_o those_o which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v beast_n these_o creature_n without_o use_n of_o reason_n eat_v only_a bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n eat_v they_o not_o neither_o do_v they_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n bread_n much_o less_o do_v they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o so_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n or_o not_o to_o eat_v they_o neither_o rejoice_v nor_o be_v sad_a man_n which_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v two_o fold_n some_o do_v worthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o unworthy_o they_o that_o unworthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v those_o which_o do_v not_o examine_v their_o conscience_n nor_o prove_v themselves_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n 21._o and_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o receive_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o holy_a suppeâ—_n present_v unto_o they_o johannem_fw-la or_o to_o receive_v the_o idol_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o mass_n put_v in_o his_o mouth_n such_o as_o these_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o it_o be_v give_v they_o but_o receive_v also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o for_o their_o condemnation_n and_o not_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o so_o satan_n enter_v in_o and_o possess_v they_o as_o after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o sop_n he_o enter_v into_o and_o possess_v judas_n such_o as_o these_o do_v no_o way_n receive_v christ_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v show_v when_o we_o prove_v the_o wicked_a not_o to_o receive_v christ_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n bread_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o judas_n they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v they_o which_o examine_v their_o conscience_n how_o they_o stand_v towards_o their_o god_n and_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n the_o which_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o call_v prove_v of_o himself_o and_o find_v themselves_o faulty_a &_o imperfect_a do_v humble_a themselves_o before_o god_n repent_v &_o withal_o their_o hart_n crave_v pardon_n &_o mercy_n this_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o in_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v bold_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o their_o condemnation_n but_o their_o salvation_n for_o christ_n do_v
the_o alarabe_n which_o occupy_v the_o best_a part_n of_o spain_n use_v the_o same_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n llefonso_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o saint_n isidor_n archbishop_n of_o seville_a in_o the_o end_n and_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o forcible_o constrain_v by_o don_n alonso_n the_o six_o which_o win_v toledo_n sqnine_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o queen_n constance_n a_o french_a woman_n after_o many_o great_a contention_n and_o not_o without_o tear_n leave_v their_o country_n rite_n they_o receive_v the_o french_a or_o roman_a rite_n which_o rite_n notwithstanding_o can_v not_o so_o be_v root_v out_o but_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v and_o yet_o do_v remain_v in_o some_o church_n and_o chapel_n of_o toledo_n very_o large_o be_v this_o discourse_n in_o the_o general_a history_n of_o spain_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o don_n alonso_n the_o ten_o it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o don_n rodrigo_n a_o most_o grave_a historiographer_n of_o toledo_n hitherto_o cassander_n johannes_n vasseus_n hereof_o make_v mention_n speak_v in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o spain_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n don_n rodrigo_n the_o christian_n say_v this_o author_n which_o remain_v in_o spain_n have_v liberty_n of_o their_o christian_a religion_n until_o the_o time_n of_o don_n alonso_n the_o seven_o in_o who_o time_n come_v out_o of_o africa_n the_o almohade_n which_o suffer_v no_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n these_o christian_n which_o live_v among_o the_o moor_n be_v call_v mosarabe_n to_o wit_n mingle_v with_o the_o alarabe_n and_o their_o divine_a office_n compose_v by_o saint_n leander_n and_o saint_n isidor_n be_v call_v the_o mosarabish_a office_n he_o say_v also_o this_o office_n at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v mosarabe_n and_o be_v use_v in_o six_o parish_n in_o toledo_n and_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o cardinal_n francisco_n ximenez_n on_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o year_n in_o salamanca_n be_v it_o also_o use_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o doctor_n talavera_n other_o say_v they_o be_v call_v muçarabe_n with_o ç_n not_o with_o s_o of_o muça_n the_o moorish_a captain_n which_o win_v spain_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n after_o this_o describe_v vasseus_n what_o maaner_n of_o office_n be_v this_o mosorabe_n and_o how_o it_o be_v celebrate_v but_o i_o much_o fear_v i_o that_o the_o office_n mosorabe_n now_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n celebrate_v either_o by_o add_v or_o diminish_v be_v much_o different_a from_o that_o which_o saint_n leander_n and_o saint_n isidor_n make_v a_o thousand_o year_n past_a of_o this_o i_o fear_v i_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v very_o diligent_a in_o take_v away_o that_o which_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o add_v that_o which_o make_v for_o they_o and_o so_o suspect_v i_o many_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o garment_n that_o now_o as_o say_v vasseus_n be_v use_v in_o the_o office_n mosorabe_n in_o this_o opinion_n do_v i_o strengthen_v myself_o see_v that_o among_o other_o name_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o office_n mosorabe_n name_v be_v name_v ambrose_n augustine_n fulgentius_n leander_n isidor_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o saint_n leander_n and_o saint_n isidore_n which_o compose_v this_o gothish_n office_n will_v put_v their_o own_o name_n among_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o think_v i_o that_o they_o have_v much_o add_v and_o take_v away_o to_o and_o from_o the_o office_n mosorabe_n to_o make_v it_o hold_v affinity_n with_o the_o mass_n which_o now_o they_o say_v and_o so_o to_o declare_v it_o almost_o all_o to_o be_v one_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v either_o that_o they_o have_v add_v unto_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o or_o not_o i_o hold_v for_o a_o more_o sure_a thing_n the_o simplicity_n and_o manner_n which_o jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n use_v in_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n embrace_v we_o then_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o recite_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o not_o err_v by_o that_o we_o have_v say_v in_o this_o appendix_n thou_o shall_v see_v most_o dear_o belove_a spain_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n open_a thineey_n the_o account_n which_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o clergy_n make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v god_n &_o not_o bread_n nor_o wine_n it_o they_o use_v to_o revenge_v their_o wrong_n hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o so_o in_o florence_n be_v the_o elevation_n the_o sign_n to_o begin_v the_o murder_n with_o it_o they_o poison_n as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o have_v say_v they_o use_v it_o for_o a_o harbinger_n send_v it_o one_o or_o modaies_o journey_n before_o atend_v with_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n we_o have_v declare_v for_o conjuration_n they_o use_v it_o as_o do_v gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o answer_v he_o he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o the_o dominican_n of_o auserra_n do_v also_o burn_v it_o and_o the_o franciscan_n de_fw-fr alta_fw-la villa_n burn_v the_o chough_n and_o in_o burn_v the_o chough_n they_o burn_v the_o sacrament_n which_o she_o have_v eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o call_v de_fw-fr cautelis_fw-la command_v in_o such_o case_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o when_o the_o sacrament_n for_o want_v of_o renew_v in_o time_n be_v become_v mouldy_a it_o command_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o ash_n to_o be_v keep_v molon_n the_o inquisitor_n clip_v it_o also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a office_n also_o be_v burn_v the_o gothish_n remain_v miraculous_o safe_a and_o sound_a as_o report_v don_n rodrigo_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n before_o allege_v also_o see_v the_o devil_n use_v it_o to_o deceive_v as_o he_o deceive_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v until_o he_o have_v say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n before_o by_o we_o mention_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n the_o second_o and_o to_o cause_v idolatry_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n and_o in_o the_o four_o friar_n which_o be_v hang_v in_o seville_n which_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v and_o so_o do_v not_o consecrate_v and_o in_o the_o clerk_n which_o say_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o in_o they_o that_o constantine_n 2_o &_o pope_n jone_n ordain_v who_o have_v intention_n to_o consecrate_v but_o not_o be_v priest_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v do_v not_o consecrate_v what_o shall_v we_o hereupon_o conclude_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o ecclesiastical_a rabble_n which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v atheist_n without_o any_o god_n or_o religion_n the_o 2._o that_o their_o massall_n sacrament_n albeit_o they_o say_v though_o many_o of_o themselves_o believe_v it_o not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v god_n be_v no_o god_n but_o a_o idol_n set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o as_o god_n worship_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o then_o do_v they_o persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n &_o blood_n which_o so_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v well_o know_v the_o mass_n &_o it_o misfall_v sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o terrible_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n the_o mass_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o the_o lord_n institute_v &_o which_o his_o disciple_n do_v celebrate_v compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o which_o we_o will_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n aswell_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v as_o also_o the_o ceremony_n with_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o agreement_n between_o the_o holy_a supper_n &_o the_o devilish_a mass_n then_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o good_a &_o evil_a between_o truth_n &_o falsehood_n between_o christ_n and_o beliall_n i_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n who_o with_o my_o whole_a hart_n i_o beseech_v to_o direct_v my_o step_n two_o terrible_a labyrinth_n of_o filthiness_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o mass_n sacrifice_n now_o by_o the_o same_o assistance_n we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o pleasant_a garden_n into_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o most_o holy_a orchard_n and_o garden_n full_a of_o all_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o true_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o this_o
our_o high_a priest_n offer_v with_o which_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o son_n of_o wrath_n he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n oh_o good_a news_n hear_v they_o then_o o_o spain_n and_o believe_v they_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o will_v be_v short_a for_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v say_v have_v we_o former_o say_v in_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o false_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o false_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o mass_n and_o there_o have_v we_o say_v it_o for_o confutation_n of_o falsehood_n for_o how_o can_v falsehood_n be_v confute_v but_o with_o the_o truth_n walk_v we_o then_o hence_o forth_o as_o child_n of_o truth_n and_o light_n he_o that_o list_v to_o know_v who_o be_v this_o high_a priest_n and_o what_o be_v this_o his_o only_a and_o eternal_a sacrifice_n let_v he_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n &_o there_o clere_o shall_v he_o find_v both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o and_o no_o book_n there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o more_o axcellent_o handle_v this_o argument_n than_o this_o epistle_n a_o epistle_n true_o worthy_a for_o each_o faithful_a christian_a to_o read_v and_o read_v again_o and_o to_o retain_v in_o memory_n see_v there_o in_o be_v handle_v a_o matter_n so_o necessary_a without_o the_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v save_v for_o what_o thing_n be_v more_o necessary_a they_o to_o know_v who_o my_o redeemer_n be_v &_o how_o he_o have_v redeem_v i_o &_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o &_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o by_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n his_o majesty_n pardon_v our_o imperfection_n &_o supply_v that_o much_o which_o be_v want_v but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o matter_n christ_n let_v we_o declare_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v of_o christ_n we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n &_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n &_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o in_o nothing_o inferior_a we_o confess_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o nothing_o equal_a we_o confess_v these_o two_o so_o far_o different_a nature_n divine_a &_o human_a not_o to_o have_v be_v unite_v nor_o conjoin_v for_o ever_o 4._o but_o in_o time_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n when_o say_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n &_o make_v under_o the_o law_n 114._o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o say_v s._n john_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o us._n so_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o be_v he_o call_v and_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o conjunction_n christ_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o and_o give_v he_o unto_o us._n for_o our_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n press_v which_o three_o office_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n signify_v which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v messiah_n in_o hebrew_n and_o vngido_fw-la in_o our_o spanish_a tongue_n so_o also_o be_v it_o call_v because_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o man_n 1._o be_v in_o old_a time_n anoint_v and_o so_o do_v we_o read_v that_o samuel_n anoint_v saul_n for_o king_n 13._o david_n also_o he_o anoint_v 34_o sadoc_n anoint_v solomon_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o prophet_n we_o read_v that_o elias_n anoint_v eliseus_n 16._o concern_v the_o priest_n anoint_v it_o be_v see_v in_o exod._n 30._o 50._o these_o 3._o office_n do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v to_o christ_n it_o call_v he_o king_n psal_n 2._o 6._o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o myself_o a_o king_n over_o zion_n also_o luke_n 1._o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o &_o his_o kingdone_v shall_v have_v no_o end_n also_o john_n 1._o 49._o 12._o 15._o mat._n 22._o all_o the_o place_n also_o which_o say_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n a_o prophet_n he_o be_v call_v esaie_n 61._o 1._o luk._n 4._o 19_o also_o deut._n 18._o 15._o it_o be_v promise_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n â—3_n which_o place_n s._n peter_n in_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n which_o s._n luke_n mention_v understand_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n understand_v it_o s._n stephen_n a_o priest_n be_v he_o call_v psal_n 110._o 4._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n 38._o which_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v oftentimes_o allege_v where_o it_o call_v he_o the_o only_a &_o everlasting_a priest_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n prophet_n &_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o christ_n be_v this_o they_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o anoint_v they_o be_v with_o material_a &_o visible_a oil_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n figure_v &_o be_v anoint_v not_o with_o visible_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o himself_o luk._n 4._o 18._o do_v witness_n in_o declare_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o esaie_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n &c_n &c_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o ointment_n thus_o speak_v the_o psal_n 45._o 7._o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n 1._o have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o goodness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n which_o place_n the_o apostle_n understand_v of_o christ_n 9_o and_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spiritual_a ointment_n we_o understand_v his_o kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heavenly_a &_o his_o priesthood_n to_o be_v everlasting_a &_o divine_a christ_n as_o king_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n king_n govern_v his_o church_n &_o give_v her_o law_n which_o no_o prince_n nor_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n 10._o may_v disdain_v or_o abolish_v for_o it_o be_v note_v that_o all_o how_o mighty_a soever_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o god_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n exalt_v christ_n &_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n do_v bow_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n prophet_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n do_v show_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v &_o what_o we_o ouht_v to_o follow_v who_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o doctor_n maisterand_a teacher_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o take_v delight_n hear_v he_o he_o will_v we_o shall_v hear_v another_o doctrine_n albeit_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v it_o 5._o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n say_v saint_n paul_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o another_o gospel_n they_o that_o which_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 8._o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n priest_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o obtain_v grace_n for_o us._n the_o which_o he_o perform_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o this_o do_v jesus_n christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o sacrifice_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v and_o never_o more_o reiteratetd_v for_o reiteration_n shall_v show_v imperfection_n to_o have_v be_v in_o it_o be_v so_o sweet_a and_o so_o good_a a_o savour_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o be_v please_v and_o be_v please_v be_v reconcile_v with_o man_n so_o that_o he_o pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o sanctify_a we_o for_o ever_o of_o these_o three_o office_n treat_v also_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o 1_o chapter_n it_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n and_o consequent_o over_o all_o creature_n in_o which_o it_o devote_v his_o kingdone_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n do_v the_o prophet_n chapter_n 13._o 20._o he_o call_v he_o great_a pastor_n by_o pastor_n he_o understand_v a_o teacher_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 7._o verse_n he_o say_v remember_v your_o pastor_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n be_v a_o
that_o they_o be_v certain_a lose_v person_n and_o without_o reformation_n they_o teach_v a_o gross_a error_n which_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n he_o tell_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v high_o hovour_n a_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n which_o their_o friar_n have_v make_v by_o a_o certain_a art_n that_o distil_a tear_n by_o the_o eye_n as_o though_o it_o have_v weep_v all_o this_o at_o first_o be_v believe_v that_o red_a blood_n be_v adore_v as_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v send_v to_o great_a lord_n as_o a_o incomparable_a treasure_n great_a concourse_n there_o be_v to_o the_o weep_a image_n so_o well_o know_v the_o dominickes_n to_o draw_v water_n to_o their_o mill_n that_o they_o only_o be_v hold_v for_o holy_a and_o so_o carry_v they_o all_o the_o alm_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o poor_a franciscan_n be_v cast_v aside_o and_o no_o man_n make_v reckon_v of_o they_o the_o franciscan_n then_o see_v themselves_o so_o despise_v and_o perceive_v like_o people_n as_o well_o exercise_v in_o false_a miracle_n as_o be_v the_o dominickes_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o dominickes_n use_v great_a diligence_n to_o discover_v the_o villainy_n so_o much_o do_v they_o that_o at_o last_o it_o be_v discover_v the_o four_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o tragedy_n in_o the_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o &_o nine_o year_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v pardon_v those_o deceaver_n that_o so_o shameless_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o religion_n beside_o these_o aforesaid_a confess_v in_o their_o torment_n great_a abomination_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o write_v this_o history_n do_v witness_v wherein_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n for_o this_o purpose_n put_v all_o to_o silence_n for_o he_o fear_v to_o loose_v his_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o so_o great_a service_n with_o their_o false_a miracle_n have_v do_v and_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o well_o understand_v the_o pope_n their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n whereof_o their_o religion_n be_v full_a to_o have_v be_v invent_v or_o at_o the_o least_o confirm_v with_o like_a deceit_n of_o feign_a apparition_n revelation_n and_o false_a miracle_n into_o this_o reprobate_a sense_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o fall_v for_o not_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o well_o live_v and_o serve_v of_o god_n as_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v serve_v but_o return_v we_o now_o to_o our_o holy_a nun_n who_o with_o full_a gale_n until_o now_o most_o happy_o sail_v and_o set_v as_o say_v the_o gentile_n on_o the_o top_n of_o fortune_n wheel_n so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a of_o small_a and_o great_a aswell_o in_o portugal_n as_o else_o where_o be_v esteem_v and_o reverence_v o_o how_o often_o of_o she_o be_v it_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v she_o nothing_o want_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v whole_o bless_v but_o that_o then_o she_o shall_v die_v o_o how_o great_a a_o saint_n shall_v hell_n possess_v o_o how_o great_a a_o saint_n have_v the_o roman_a church_n lose_v now_o that_o we_o have_v hard_o the_o pro_fw-la let_v we_o hear_v the_o contra._n from_o this_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o holy_a so_o charitable_a and_o so_o miraculous_a will_v the_o true_a jesus_n christ_n not_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o the_o mask_n of_o hypocrisy_n wherewith_o she_o be_v cover_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o her_o abomination_n wickedness_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n discover_v and_o so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o admirable_a year_n 1588._o be_v she_o condemn_v as_o a_o certain_a book_n which_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v the_o 1589._o be_v print_v at_o sevil_n do_v witness_v from_o whence_o word_n for_o word_n have_v i_o draw_v that_o i_o will_v say_v against_o other_o the_o title_n thereof_o be_v this_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o wound_n of_o mother_n mary_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n which_o be_v prioress_n de_fw-mi la_fw-fr annuntiada_n of_o lisbon_n and_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v all_o the_o book_n will_v i_o not_o set_v down_o but_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o will_v i_o take_v for_o my_o purpose_n thus_o than_o it_o begin_v have_v commit_v the_o verification_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o holiness_n of_o marie_n prioress_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr annunciada_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominick_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o illustrious_a archishop_n of_o lisbon_n and_o braga_n the_o bishop_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr guardia_n the_o provincial_n of_o saint_n dominiks_n order_n the_o inquisitor_n of_o this_o city_n of_o lisbon_n and_o doctor_n paulo_n alfonso_n of_o his_o majesty_n council_n the_o say_v lord_n go_v to_o the_o monastery_n upon_o the_o say_a verification_n and_o examination_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o nun_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n which_o consent_o declare_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o prioress_n be_v feign_v and_o the_o wound_n paint_v the_o information_n end_v the_o say_a prioress_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o who_o they_o command_v to_o swear_v upon_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o christ_n crucify_v that_o she_o shall_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o she_o and_o if_o she_o so_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v help_v she_o and_o if_o not_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v carry_v she_o away_o first_a how_v say_v she_o that_o she_o have_v oft_o time_n see_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o how_o have_v she_o the_o wound_n by_o the_o oath_n she_o have_v make_v she_o answer_v that_o at_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n she_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n and_o after_o she_o have_v make_v profession_n be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a one_o day_n as_o she_o be_v pray_v to_o she_o be_v it_o reveal_v that_o god_n will_v cherish_v she_o and_o that_o anonother_n like_o day_n when_o she_o be_v at_o prayer_n come_v the_o angel_n and_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o her_o head_n which_o wound_v she_o and_o many_o day_n after_o be_v in_o prayer_n christ_n crucrufy_v appear_v unto_o she_o and_o of_o the_o beam_n that_o issue_v from_o his_o wound_n be_v those_o which_o she_o have_v imprint_v and_o christ_n who_o she_o call_v husband_n oftentimes_o appear_v to_o she_o and_o talk_v with_o she_o and_o help_v she_o to_o say_v over_o the_o prayer_n and_o that_o she_o confess_v to_o this_o confessor_n that_o she_o say_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o confessor_n tell_v she_o she_o shall_v no_o more_o say_v so_o but_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la as_o say_v the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o conference_n which_o she_o have_v with_o her_o husband_n she_o tell_v he_o that_o which_o her_o confessor_n have_v say_v unto_o she_o and_o the_o husband_n answer_v she_o shall_v do_v what_o her_o confessor_n have_v command_v she_o the_o foresay_a father_n see_v she_o seek_v each_o way_n to_o make_v herself_o holy_a and_o yet_o all_o be_v feign_v as_o the_o other_o nun_n declare_v unto_o they_o they_o persuade_v she_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v see_v all_o be_v fiction_n and_o so_o to_o they_o it_o appear_v by_o information_n which_o they_o have_v take_v and_o that_o she_o shall_v crave_v mercy_n and_o so_o will_v they_o have_v compassion_n upon_o she_o but_o she_o persist_v that_o no_o other_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o that_o which_o she_o have_v say_v as_o her_o husband_n well_o know_v they_o leave_v she_o another_o day_n in_o the_o visitation_n which_o they_o have_v with_o she_o they_o take_v hard_a soap_n and_o hot_a water_n and_o well_o wash_v her_o hand_n and_o wound_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v it_o she_o feign_v to_o have_v great_a pain_n and_o after_o a_o while_n that_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o the_o say_a wound_n be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o when_o she_o see_v they_o be_v take_v away_o she_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o begin_v to_o weep_v sigh_n and_o crave_v mercy_n and_o cast_v herself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n who_o will_v she_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n she_o be_v weary_v and_o dead_a say_v she_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v she_o till_o another_o day_n and_o she_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o they_o leave_v she_o in_o guard_n of_o the_o nun_n charge_v they_o on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n they_o shall_v for_o no_o cause_n leave_v she_o alone_o another_o day_n the_o foresay_a lord_n return_v to_o
better_a proof_n for_o dream_n and_o false_a miracle_n be_v now_o nothing_o worth_a the_o time_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o as_o wonted_o it_o be_v when_o the_o clergy_n easy_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v all_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o light_n which_o in_o our_o time_n he_o have_v give_v us._n his_o majesty_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o it_o for_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n &_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v more_o punish_v than_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o his_o ten_o instruction_n which_o have_v not_o already_o in_o the_o two_o precedent_a treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o mass_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v to_o they_o i_o refer_v myself_o our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n confirm_v the_o same_o with_o true_a miracle_n and_o depart_v from_o this_o world_n as_o saint_n mark_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n declare_v for_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o confirm_v the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n he_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n this_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n i_o will_v say_v in_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a for_o all_o have_v it_o not_o as_o witness_v saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o where_n reckon_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o how_o he_o distrribute_v they_o among_o other_o he_o say_v and_o to_o another_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o work_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n for_o some_o time_n continue_v until_o the_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v and_o then_o afterward_o cease_v albeit_o god_n use_v his_o omnipotency_n leave_v not_o sometime_o to_o do_v miracle_n but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o common_a as_o then_o it_o be_v the_o antichristian_o willing_a to_o be_v sell_v for_o christian_n pretend_v and_o do_v confirm_v their_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n with_o new_a and_o false_a miracle_n of_o which_o their_o book_n be_v full_a for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a proof_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v that_o of_o the_o five_o wound_n there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o saint_n john_n the_o dear_o belove_a disciple_n nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o our_o redeemer_n herself_o have_v have_v they_o nor_o ever_o be_v it_o say_v anâ—e_o he_o or_o she_o saint_n in_o all_o this_o time_n to_o have_v have_v they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v the_o first_o that_o they_o say_v have_v they_o be_v saint_n francis_n and_o this_o a_o few_o year_n before_o his_o death_n who_o die_v in_o the_o 1226._o year_n the_o book_n of_o conformity_n fol_n â—_o demand_v in_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o miraculous_a wound_n of_o christ_n be_v imprint_v the_o same_o answer_v in_o none_o but_o in_o the_o bless_a our_o father_n saint_n francis_n as_o witness_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v it_o afterwards_o say_v same_o that_o in_o the_o 1340._o year_n saint_n gertrude_n have_v they_o and_o holy_a ludivina_n say_v they_o but_o know_v not_o in_o what_o year_n also_o have_v they_o also_o they_o say_v that_o s._n katherine_n of_o sena_n who_o die_v in_o the_o 1380._o year_n and_o in_o our_o day_n in_o the_o 1588._o year_n be_v a_o public_a voice_n and_o fame_n that_o the_o holy_a nun_n of_o lisbon_n have_v they_o for_o so_o great_a a_o truth_n hold_v they_o that_o of_o saint_n francis_n that_o if_o any_o believe_v it_o not_o or_o doubt_v it_o for_o a_o heretic_n be_v he_o â—olden_a and_o as_o a_o heretic_n ought_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o one_o of_o their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o pope_n gregory_n do_v command_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o same_o command_v pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o and_o say_v that_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o see_v they_o as_o in_o his_o bull_n he_o do_v witness_v another_o such_o like_a bull_n give_v out_o pope_n nicholas_n 3_o and_o pope_n bendict_n 12._o who_o grant_v beside_o this_o to_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o saint_n francis_n all_o this_o say_v the_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o conformity_n of_o saint_n francis_n with_o jesus_n christ_n a_o book_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n see_v it_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o jesus_n christ_n &_o prove_v s._n francis_n with_o many_o reasonles_a reason_n to_o have_v be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o s._n john_n baptist_n baptist_n among_o which_o he_o set_v these_o down_o that_o he_o convert_v many_o more_o than_o john_n that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n 18_o year_n &_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o penance_n &_o s._n john_n but_o 2_o year_n and_o some_o what_o more_o preach_v john_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o repentance_n francis_n receive_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n &_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o be_v more_o terrible_a blasphemy_n to_o add_v aught_o to_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n john_n be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o like_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o bless_a s._n francis_n in_o holiness_n to_o the_o world_n be_v john_n most_o singular_a in_o conformity_n of_o his_o wound_n with_o christ_n be_v francis_n then_o all_o man_n more_o excellent_a s._n john_n be_v advance_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o seraphin_n in_o the_o same_o seraphical_a order_n &_o seat_n of_o lucifer_n be_v place_v the_o bless_a s._n francis_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n what_o shall_v be_v friar_z john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n a_o friar_n franciscan_n part_n 3._o lib._n 22._o cap._n 23._o ¶_o 3._o speak_v of_o his_o holy_a saint_n francis_n say_v thus_o a_o few_o year_n before_o his_o death_n fast_v and_o pray_v upon_o the_o eve_n of_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n he_o receive_v in_o his_o virginal_a body_n the_o wound_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n as_o say_v vbertino_n and_o the_o master_n pisano_n saint_n francis_n himself_o to_o have_v reveal_v the_o same_o have_v suffer_v most_o terrible_a pain_n when_o they_o be_v imprint_v etc._n etc._n he_o confirm_v his_o say_n with_o the_o say_n of_o vbertino_n and_o the_o master_n pisano_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a book_n of_o conformity_n they_o say_v the_o same_o of_o no_o great_a credit_n be_v these_o two_o author_n as_o easy_o as_o they_o speak_v it_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n will_v we_o condemn_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saint_n francis_n that_o he_o cover_v the_o wound_n of_o s._n katherine_n of_o seine_n say_v antonius_n that_o she_o beseech_v god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v show_v upon_o her_o body_n of_o s._n lydwina_n say_v john_n brugmano_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n she_o beseech_v the_o same_o at_o god_n his_o hand_n of_o s._n gertrude_n say_v surius_n that_o for_o many_o day_n run_v blood_n from_o they_o 7._o time_n every_o day_n but_o of_o our_o holy_a nun_n of_o lisbon_n say_v the_o provincial_n and_o friar_n lewes_n de_fw-fr granada_n and_o it_o be_v the_o public_a voice_n and_o fame_n that_o she_o have_v they_o and_o show_v they_o &_o that_o they_o yield_v always_o fresh_a blood_n wherewith_o she_o paint_v the_o small_a clothes_n which_o they_o give_v she_o the_o provincial_n say_v that_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o side_n on_o certain_a day_n namely_o the_o friday_n open_v &_o that_o certain_a drop_n of_o blood_n issue_v from_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n sure_o this_o be_v much_o more_o shameless_a than_o all_o the_o other_o saint_n francis_n and_o the_o rest_n say_v to_o have_v the_o wound_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a ignorance_n aswell_o of_o good_a letter_n as_o of_o true_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n when_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o &_o sway_v both_o sword_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a then_o be_v there_o none_o that_o dare_v whisper_v against_o he_o nor_o that_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o do_v wicked_o but_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n or_o little_o less_o a_o easy_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o with_o such_o
of_o our_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o other_o will_v god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n but_o that_o we_o be_v thankful_a and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n thus_o shall_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v elect_v to_o life_n eternal_a increase_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n death_n &_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lie_n of_o false_a &_o new_a doctrine_n confirm_v with_o dream_n false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o of_o grace_n life_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o truth_n &_o the_o true_a and_o old_a doctrine_n confirm_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o to_o who_o which_o be_v one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v be_v perpetual_a honâ—â—_n and_o glory_n amen_n a_o addition_n i_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n 1588._o philip_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o spain_n pretend_v to_o send_v his_o invincible_a fleet_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n make_v choice_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o anunciada_n who_o name_n be_v mary_n of_o the_o visitation_n as_o most_o worthy_a for_o her_o holiness_n to_o bless_v his_o standard_n royal_a the_o which_o she_o do_v with_o use_v diverse_a other_o ceremony_n &_o in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o medina_n sedonia_n who_o be_v appoint_v chief_a general_n she_o do_v pronounce_v open_o good_a success_n and_o victory_n to_o the_o duke_n in_o say_v he_o shall_v return_v a_o victorious_a prince_n this_o standard_n be_v carry_v in_o procession_n by_o don_n francisco_n de_fw-fr cordova_n who_o be_v a_o spaniard_n &_o the_o tall_a gentl._n that_o can_v be_v find_v he_o be_v on_o horse_n back_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v at_o the_o solemnze_v whereof_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o people_n assemble_v that_o diverse_a of_o they_o perish_v with_o the_o throng_n there_o be_v present_v the_o archduke_n albertus_n which_o then_o be_v cardinal_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v head_n inquisitor_n with_o diverse_a other_o noble_n prelate_n &_o gentleman_n this_o solemnisation_n dure_v so_o long_o that_o albertus_n faint_v with_o fast_v and_o this_o holy_a nun_n to_o comfort_v he_o cause_v a_o mess_n of_o the_o broth_n which_o be_v for_o she_o own_o diet_n to_o be_v bring_v presenting_z it_o to_o he_o which_o he_o accept_v most_o willing_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o nun_n as_o than_o she_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v but_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n next_o after_o all_o her_o holiness_n false_a miracle_n and_o great_a dissimulation_n be_v then_o find_v out_o and_o she_o condemn_v &_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o according_a as_o be_v râ—bersed_v in_o this_o book_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n 1588._o that_o this_o holy_a nun_n be_v discover_v in_o lisbon_n there_o be_v also_o discover_v in_o sevil_n one_o father_n â—yon_n who_o be_v count_v to_o be_v a_o most_o devour_v and_o religious_a man_n but_o by_o his_o own_o fellow_n of_o his_o profession_n he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o great_a hypocrite_n and_o a_o most_o vicious_a 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o carnal_a lust_n and_o for_o this_o and_o diverse_a other_o cause_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n house_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o table_n wherein_o by_o certain_a antithesis_n be_v declare_v the_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n â—aught_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a or_o popish_a church_n jerem._n 6._o 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o behold_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o &_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n divine_o inspire_v have_v most_o sufficient_a authority_n of_o itself_o &_o contain_v all_o necessary_a doctrine_n to_o piety_n and_o our_o salvation_n as_o s._n paul_n clear_o teach_v 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 17._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o meâ—_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o authority_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unperfect_a and_o maim_a doctrine_n which_o contain_v not_o doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o piety_n nor_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o this_o defect_n must_v be_v supply_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n belar_n de_fw-fr verb._n deâ—_n non_fw-fr scrip_n l._n 4._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n as_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v witness_v mat_n 22._o 19_o saying_n to_o the_o sadducee_n you_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o faithful_a christian_a be_v to_o read_v meditate_v and_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o god_n command_v his_o people_n deut._n 6._o 7._o &_o chap._n 12._o 32._o &_o chap._n 17._o 19_o josua_n 18._o esa_n 8._o 20._o and_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o as_o do_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 17._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o to_o keep_v religion_n safe_a it_o be_v needful_a to_o forbid_v the_o lay_n or_o secular_a man_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o heresy_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2_o cap._n 15_o &_o 16._o cen_n col_fw-fr f._n 19_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o many_o deceiver_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o io._n 4._o 1._o and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o touch_n whereby_o this_o proof_n and_o examination_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v joh._n 5._o 39_o act_n 17._o 11._o so_o that_o all_o doctrine_n contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o of_o counsel_n father_n doctor_n old_a or_o new_a and_o that_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v nor_o teach_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n gal._n 1._o 8._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o &_o chap._n 6._o 3._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 11._o 2._o joh._n 10._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o whosoever_o contradict_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o decree_n &_o human_a tradition_n be_v false_a teacher_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o from_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dâ—â—_n interp_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v matt._n 4._o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o hold_v they_o for_o patron_n of_o kingdom_n people_n city_n society_n and_o infirmity_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beat_v lib._n 1._o cap_n 12._o cens_fw-la col._n fol._n 230._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o lawful_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o not_o after_o the_o opinion_n nor_o by_o the_o tradition_n nor_o custom_n of_o man_n as_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n eze._n 20._o 18._o do_v very_o express_o teach_v we_o say_v walk_v not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n nor_o observe_v their_o law_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o ordinance_n and_o
147_o liberius_n 27_o linus_n 23_o lucius_n 2._o 72_o lucius_n 3._o 79_o marcellus_n 26_o marcellus_n 2._o 165_o martin_n 1._o 36_o martin_n 2._o 50_o martin_n 4._o 91_o martin_n 5._o 118_o miltiades_n 222_o nicholas_n 1_o 49_o nicholas_n 2._o 64_o nicholas_n 3._o 91_o nicholas_n 4._o 92_o nicholas_n 5._o 101_o pascall_n 1._o 42_o pascall_n 2._o 68_o paul_n 1._o 38_o paul_n 2._o 124_o paul_n 3._o 15â—_n paul_n 4._o 16â—_n saint_n peter_n 20_o pelagius_n 1._o 37_o pelagius_n 2._o 32_o pius_fw-la 2._o 1â—3_n pius_fw-la 3._o 143_o pius_fw-la 4._o 187_o pius_fw-la 5._o 19â—_n sabinianus_n 33_o sergius_n 2._o 4â—_n sergius_n 3._o 50_o sergius_n 4._o 59_o siluerius_n 3â—_n sivester_v 1._o 25_o silvester_n 2._o 57_o silvester_n 3._o 61_o symachus_n 30_o siricius_n 29_o sistus_n 4._o 126_o sistus_fw-la 5._o 195_o stephen_n 2._o or_o 3._o 21_o stephen_n 4._o or_o 3._o 39_o stephen_n 5._o or_o 4._o 4â—_n stephen_n 6._o or_o 5._o 50_o stephen_n 7._o or_o 6._o 50_o stephen_n 9_o or_o 10._o 63_o vrban_n 2._o vrban_n 3._o 7â—_n vrban_n 4._o 88_o vrban_n 5._o 105_o vrban_n 6._o 106_o frban_n 6._o 200_o victor_n 2._o 63_o victor_n 3._o 68_o victor_n 4._o 75_o vigilius_n 31_o vitellanus_n 36_o zacharias_n 37_o finis_fw-la idolatry_n exod._n 32._o deut._n 9_o 14._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o melt_a calf_n 1._o king_n 12._o 28._o the_o first_o captivity_n of_o 400._o year_n gen._n 15._o 13._o act._n 7._o 6._o 2._o captivity_n of_o 70._o year_n jerem._n 25._o 12._o ca._n 29._o 10._o 3._o captivity_n of_o infinite_a year_n god_n for_o unbelief_n punish_v the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n judge_n 2._o 19_o 20_o judge_n 5._o 8._o two_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n s._n gregory_n forbid_v the_o image_n worship_n habakuk_n 2._o 18._o 19_o epiphanius_n epist_n ad_fw-la hieron_n petrus_n crinilib_n 9_o de_o hone_o sta_fw-la disciplina_fw-la esa_n 1._o 12._o exod._n 20._o 4._o deut._n 5._o 8._o a_o true_a division_n of_o te_fw-la ten_o commandment_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n deut._n 23._o 18._o deut._n 4._o 12._o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n to_o forbid_v idolatry_n numb_a 21._o 8._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n a_o popish_a distinction_n between_o idol_n &_o image_n pesel_n what_o it_o signify_v ambrose_n erasmus_fw-la lactancius_fw-la instit_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o aquinus_n the_o argumâ—_n of_o both_o treâ—tises_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o reason_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v of_o great_a authotie_n than_o the_o mass_n read_v the_o book_n ceremon_n pontifie_v 1._o sect._n cap._n 3._o also_o sect._n 12._o cap._n 10._o &_o 4._o gen._n 4._o 4._o hebrew_n 11._o 4._o pope_n many_o word_n in_o old_a time_n take_v in_o good_a part_n which_o be_v now_o take_v in_o evil_a every_o bishop_n or_o minister_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v pope_n tome_n 2._o epist_n 7._o lib._n â—_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v call_v pope_n division_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o 3._o order_n the_o first_o order_n saint_n peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gal._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d this_o prove_v s._n peter_n be_v nduep_v at_o rome_n rom._n 15._o 20._o linus_n mal._n 2._o 6._o 7._o 300_o year_n good_a bishop_n in_o rome_n 1._o sisme_n the_o 2._o order_n archbishop_n patriarch_n liberius_n a_o arrian_n fellix_fw-la 2._o 2._o sisme_n that_o which_o one_o pope_n do_v another_o undo_v the_o pope_n err_v in_o faith_n damasus_n the_o 3._o sisme_n 384._o siricius_n concern_v the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n read_v afterward_o in_o gregory_n the_o pope_n err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n boniface_n 1._o sisme_n 4._o 420._o gelasius_n 1._o anastasius_n 2._o a_o heretic_n anno_fw-la 417._o the_o goth_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o spain_n symachus_n the_o 5._o sisme_n 498_o hormisda_n the_o the_o first_o patriarch_n 520_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n anno._n 523._o john_n 1_o ambassador_n 6._o sisme_n boniface_n 2._o 530._o vigilius_n the_o 7._o sisme_n pelagius_n the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n the_o canonist_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n the_o 7._o canonical_a hour_n john_n 3._o contrary_a to_o his_o predecessor_n pelagius_n 2._o saâ—â—sfieth_v the_o emperor_n 590._o the_o first_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n the_o soul_n of_o traian_n bring_v out_o of_o hell_n gregory_n 1._o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o primacy_n servant_n of_o god_n servant_n marriage_n forbid_v and_o again_o permit_v to_o priest_n 6000._o head_n of_o young_a child_n in_o a_o pond_n the_o fruit_n of_o popish_a single_a life_n the_o say_n of_o pope_n pius_n 2._o agsing_n constrain_v single_a life_n note_v before_o upon_o siritius_n and_o after_o in_o paul_n 2._o 604._o sabinianus_n one_o pope_n be_v dead_a kill_v another_o 605._o the_o 3._o order_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 8._o boniface_n 3._o the_o 1._o pope_n phocas_n grant_v rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n arise_v boniface_n 4._o the_o false_a donation_n of_o constantine_n anno._n 613._o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la godfather_n the_o godfather_n shall_v not_o marry_v with_o the_o godmother_n boniface_n 5._o the_o church_n a_o refuge_n for_o evil_a doer_n anno._n 622._o martinus_n 1._o crown_n baruc_fw-la 6._o 30._o holy_a ointment_n vow_v of_o chasttitie_n anno._n 653._o vitelanus_n divine_a service_n in_o latin_a anno._n 672._o agathus_n 1._o popish_a constitution_n be_v apostolical_a marriage_n to_o the_o greek_a priest_n permit_v anno._n 682._o sisme_n 8._o the_o 9_o sisme_n constantine_n 1_o the_o first_o pope_n that_o give_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v image_n anno._n 716._o dissipation_n of_o spain_n gregory_n 2._o gregory_n 3._o leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v 731._o 741._o zacharias_n the_o church_n vestment_n deck_v with_o gold_n etc._n etc._n make_v and_o unmake_v of_o king_n the_o king_n of_o france_n most_o chrsten_a and_o why_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n anno._n 752._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n catholic_n stephen_n 2._o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n pipin_n kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n etc._n etc._n anno._n 757._o paul_n 1_o exod._n 20._o a_o notable_a lie_n anno._n 767._o the_o 10._o sisme_n constantine_n 2._o a_o lay_v man_n without_o any_o order_n be_v make_v pope_n the_o council_n depose_v the_o pope_n the_o 11._o sisme_n stephen_n 3_o adoration_n and_o cense_v of_o image_n anno_fw-la 772._o adrian_n 1._o image_n most_o christian_n anno._n 795._o the_o second_o council_n of_o niece_n image_n worship_v the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o mother_n irena_n a_o idolater_n and_o a_o murderer_n leo_fw-la 3_o two_o emperor_n one_o in_o the_o east_n another_o in_o the_o west_n the_n pope_n decree_n of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n the_o crucifix_n of_o mantua_n a_o most_o subtle_a craft_n to_o advance_v image_n anno._n 816._o stephen_n 4._o the_o pope_n excuse_n for_o not_o seek_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 817_o pascal_n 1_o be_v pope_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 824._o eugenius_n 2._o the_o 12._o sisme_n gregory_n 4._o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 844._o sergius_n 2._o first_o change_v his_o name_n anno_fw-la 847._o leo_fw-la 4._o promise_v paradise_n 72_o witness_n to_o condemn_v a_o bishop_n the_o papal_a cross_n a_o monk_n make_v king_n s._n peter_n penny_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 855._o john_n 8._o a_o whore_n adout_fw-mi the_o year_n 1550._o an._n 852._o pope_n jone_n be_v choose_v the_o pope_n turn_v aside_o and_o the_o cause_n a_o seat_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n a_o statue_n in_o rome_n of_o pope_n jone_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o seat_n now_o not_o use_v and_o the_o couse_n a_o rare_a example_n the_o father_n son_n &_o grandchild_n pope_n &_o none_o of_o they_o either_o good_a or_o honest_a the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o common_a of_o two_o gender_n or_o else_o that_o be_v worse_a the_o boubtfull_a rom._n 20._o 17._o joh._n 14._o 26._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o collier_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lamp_n and_o why_o benedict_n 3._o the_o 13._o sisme_n nicholas_n 1_o the_o whole_a driâ—t_n of_o this_o pope_n to_o free_v himself_o &_o the_o clergy_n from_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o pope_n call_v god_n the_o divine_a office_n in_o latin_a blasphemy_n read_v above_o siricius_n gregory_n 1._o &_o afterwards_o paul_n 2._o and_o pius_fw-la 2._o the_o mass_n of_o a_o wench_a priest_n not_o be_v hear_v anno_fw-la 867._o martin_n 2._o without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n anno._n 884._o adrian_n 3_o the_o emperor_n lose_v his_o right_n in_o rome_n 885._o stephen_n 5._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n anno_fw-la 891._o
friendship_n the_o pope_n secret_o depart_v from_o constance_n as_o say_v volateranus_fw-la against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emp._n and_o so_o come_v to_o florence_n where_o take_v his_o pleasure_n he_o 2_o year_n remain_v before_o he_o depart_v from_o constance_n the_o emp._n and_o other_o prince_n exhort_v he_o to_o give_v some_o good_a order_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o overmuch_o liberty_n &_o evil_a custom_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereunto_o martin_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v with_o time_n nature_n &_o consideration_n to_o be_v do_v and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o answer_n hypocritical_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o s._n jerome_n that_o every_o province_n have_v it_o custom_n &_o manner_n which_o can_v not_o sudden_o be_v abolish_v without_o great_a trouble_n and_o damage_n how_o much_o better_o shall_v he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n reformation_n &_o begin_v to_o reform_v himself_o and_o his_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o speak_v of_o reformation_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o speak_v or_o preach_v death_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v brook_v to_o hear_v tell_v of_o a_o council_n because_o they_o then_o know_v that_o each_o one_o tam_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la aswell_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n other_o will_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o reformation_n they_o remember_v that_o the_o counsel_n have_v depose_v pope_n and_o place_v other_o they_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n celebrate_v in_o the_o 1410._o year_n 2_o pope_n be_v depose_v and_o alexander_n elect_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o 1416._o year_n be_v 3_o depose_v and_o martin_n choose_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o 1432._o year_n eugenius_n be_v depose_v and_o amadeus_n choose_v counsel_n for_o this_o cause_n will_v the_o pope_n have_v willing_o no_o counsel_n and_o albeit_o for_o shame_n they_o can_v but_o grant_v that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v the_o pope_n fear_v as_o to_o eat_v poison_n to_o be_v present_a therein_o but_o send_v his_o legate_n which_o accustomable_o as_o in_o the_o last_o trident_n council_n which_o bury_v so_o many_o pope_n and_o none_o of_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n be_v see_v the_o pope_n do_v fear_v as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v lest_o the_o like_a to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o other_o pope_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o counsel_n for_o these_o cause_n make_v martin_n a_o decree_n that_o no_o council_n after_o that_o of_o constance_n before_o 5_o year_n pass_v shall_v be_v hold_v &_o after_o that_o council_n ten_o year_n shall_v pass_v before_o another_o council_n be_v hold_v see_v here_o the_o reformation_n which_o the_o pope_n desire_n if_o any_o pope_n in_o manner_n be_v less_o wicked_a for_o in_o doctrine_n be_v they_o all_o antichrist_n &_o in_o his_o roman_a court_n wish_v &_o practise_v some_o reformation_n then_o doubtless_o ensue_v some_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o that_o they_o give_v he_o a_o morsel_n wherewith_o they_o dispatch_v he_o a_o example_n we_o have_v in_o celestine_n 5._o who_o his_o cardinal_n that_o after_o he_o be_v pope_n dispatch_v &_o in_o adrian_n 6._o as_o afterward_o we_o will_v declare_v it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o pope_n martin_n that_o he_o dispense_v with_o one_o to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n after_o 2_o year_n he_o go_v from_o florence_n to_o rome_n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o go_n be_v for_o that_o the_o page_n as_o say_v i._o the_o pineda_n sing_v in_o his_o disgrace_n a_o sonnet_n which_o begin_v el_n papa_n martino_n no_o vale_n un_fw-mi quatrino_fw-mi martin_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rope_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n say_v pineda_n his_o face_n show_v he_o to_o be_v quite_o change_v for_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o be_v deem_v a_o man_n gentle_a simple_a &_o unwise_a &_o want_v that_o gentleness_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o he_o be_v afterward_o discover_v to_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o a_o little_a low_o so_o scrape_v he_o be_v &_o covetous_a a_o mony-gatherer_n that_o he_o give_v great_a cause_n of_o slander_n chief_o because_o what_o he_o evil_o get_v he_o worse_o spend_v etc._n etc._n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o repair_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v his_o member_n but_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n &_o church_n he_o adnul_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sisme_n he_o deprive_v dex_n alonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n &_o give_v it_o to_o lewes_n 1431._o and_o in_o the_o 1431._o year_n die_v d._n john_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n eugenius_n 4._o 4._o a_o venetian_a after_o the_o death_n of_o martin_n his_o predecessor_n be_v elect_v in_o rome_n in_o so_o great_a a_o straight_o be_v see_v this_o eugenius_n that_o to_o save_v his_o life_n be_v pope_n be_v leave_v his_o own_o garment_n &_o in_o a_o friar_n habit_n put_v himself_o with_o his_o companion_n in_o a_o fisher_n boat_n which_o he_o find_v certain_a roman_n which_o perceive_v his_o flight_n cast_v many_o stone_n and_o arrow_n at_o he_o in_o the_o end_n he_o escape_v and_o go_v to_o florence_n 1432._o where_o some_o year_n he_o abide_v and_o for_o his_o better_a defence_n make_v 16_o cardinal_n in_o the_o 1432._o year_n basil_n be_v the_o eugenius_n cite_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o upon_o appearance_n he_o shall_v answer_v the_o exhibit_v accusation_n against_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v eugenius_n not_o appear_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n &_o amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o hermit_n pope_n and_o now_o call_v felix_n 5._o be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o will_v not_o eugenius_n leave_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o so_o to_o defeat_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n he_o assemble_v another_o council_n in_o ferrara_n &_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o florence_n don_n john_n 2._o king_n of_o castille_n albeit_o he_o have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n yet_o favour_v this_o eugenius_n eugenius_n incite_v lewes_n the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n with_o a_o host_n to_o go_v to_o basil_n and_o break_v off_o the_o council_n whereof_o ensue_v great_a mischief_n this_o eugenius_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o unfortunate_a death_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n infidel_n in_o counsel_v he_o to_o break_v his_o faith_n &_o word_n give_v to_o the_o turk_n which_o counsel_n this_o poor_a youngling_n but_o of_o 22_o year_n take_v &_o so_o set_v upon_o the_o turk_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o they_o he_o least_o suspect_v the_o turk_n see_v this_o unfaithfulnes_n reinforce_v himself_o &_o return_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o battle_n the_o king_n with_o cardinal_n caesarinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v slay_v &_o his_o host_n destroy_v it_o have_v wonted_o be_v argue_v whether_o faith_n and_o promise_v give_v to_o a_o infidel_n may_v lawful_o be_v break_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 26._o cap._n 28._o ¶_o 1_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v aswell_o to_o a_o enemy_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n as_o to_o a_o friend_n &_o christian_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v be_v this_o because_o the_o bond_n to_o observe_v it_o issue_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v indispensable_a god_n have_v be_v put_v for_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o each_o one_o promise_v to_o another_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o eugenius_n the_o four_o be_v wicked_a indispense_n and_o ladislaus_n be_v perjure_a against_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n wicked_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o break_v faith_n with_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n much_o better_o do_v the_o emperor_n don_n charles_n who_o be_v but_o young_a of_o 21_o year_n send_v with_o safe_a conduct_n for_o luther_n who_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n at_o worm_n and_o public_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o emperor_n keep_v with_o he_o his_o word_n send_v he_o back_o albeit_o the_o spaniard_n do_v incite_v he_o to_o kill_v he_o much_o better_o do_v the_o captain_n mondragon_n in_o keep_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n rendon_n who_o prisoner_n he_o be_v this_o eugenius_n most_o cruel_o burn_v a_o frenchman_n call_v thomas_n rendon_n a_o carmelit_fw-la for_o say_v that_o in_o rome_n be_v commit_v great_a abomination_n that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o great_a reformation_n and_o that_o